GERARDO THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD.  
OR A PATTERN FOR LASCIVIOUS LOVERS.  
Containing several strange miseries of loose AFFECTION.  
Written by an ingenious Spanish Gentleman, Don Gonçalo de Cespedes, and Meneçes, in the time of his five years' Imprisonment.  
Originally in Spanish, and made English by L. D.  
London printed for ED. BLOUNT.  
1622.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, IN NAME AND NOBLENESS Brothers, WILLIAM Earl of Pembroke, Lord High Chamberlain of his Majesty's Household, And PHILIP, Earl of Montgomerie, Baron of Shurland, Knights of the most Honourable Order of the Garter: His GERARDO and Himself, with his truest wishes for all increase of felicity to both their Lordships, D. D. L. D.  
Right-Noble, My Lords:  
TRanslations (as says a witty Spaniard) are, in respect of their Originals, like the knotty wrong-side of Arras-hanging: But by his wits leave, as the fair outside could ill be seen, without help of the knots within; no more can the fame of a well-deserving Author be far spread, without the labour of a Translator. This made me, for the present Spanish Author his sake, venture to make him speak English, and to do a public good, by publishing the moral Examples contained in the present Tragical Discourses. Now, that I presume to offer my weak endeavours to the view and protection of both your Lordships, I shall no way despair of a pardon; since the world, that takes notice of your Noble Goodness, (the first, best of your honoured Titles) gives me assurance, that (though a stranger, rather than an intruder) I shall be esteemed  
To your Honours both, a devoted Servant, LEONARD DIGGES.   

TO THE READER.  
Gentle Reader,  
I Present to thy view six exemplary Discourses of Gerardo the unfortunate Spaniard, written originally by Don Gonçalo de Cespedes a Spanish Gentleman, who in the time of five years of his Imprisonment, under the borrowed Name of Gerardo, personates himself in his own misfortunes. And so partly with truth, partly with fiction, makes up a first and second Part. Something there may be in the weaving and contexture of the Work, that may give thee delight: sure I am, thou shalt find profit in it; especially, if thou be such, as hath any way been subject to wanton lust, or loose affection. The best is, if the Work fall short of expectation, let the Author's credit look to it; for a Translator hath no commission to better (suffice to come near) his Original. Some of the Verses in the Spanish Copy, I have purposely left out, as being (in my judgement) unworthy to be ranked with the Prose; others I have altered, to make them more suitable to an English Reader. One by-discourse I have left wholly out, as superstitiously smelling of Papistical Miracles; in which I have no belief. To forestall thee no longer, Begin and read; and though I undergo thy hard Censure, yet I will not be so uncharitable, as not to bid thee  
Farewell. L. D.   

THE TRAGIC POEM  
To the READER.  
THou that art taken with a female smile;  
Thou, whom a look, a sigh, or tears beguile  
Of Windlike Woman: Thou, that at first sight  
Partest from thy thoughts, and giv'st thy mayden-right  
To irreligious Man, whose smooth-tongued Art  
Made up in Oaths, steals on thy foolish heart:  
Both you, and all enthralled Lovers, read,  
Whether my tears may just acceptance plead.   


Still the frightful noise increased, and the Shepherds their fear; till one more hearty than his fellows, taking a Box out of his Scrip, with Flint and Steel soon kindled the Tinder, and lighted some shrub sprigs, though wet, by reason of Rain that fell, and bidding his companions follow him, taking their Slings and Sheephooks, they m●rched down the Hills side, and with their lighted Sticks (serving them for Lanterns) guided toward the doleful sound: Soon they approached, where in an intricate thicket of Bushes and Briers, they might hear a voice wrapped up, as it were in sighs, bringing them so fearfully on, that though they drew near, they made a pause; till harkening more wistly to the sad complaints, they plainly guessed them to proceed from some wretched creature, and the rather, since they might hear the Author of that sorrow, crave aid and favour of just and compassionate Heaven: Whereupon (laying all fear aside) they rushed through the rude Bushes, and bushy Trees, at one of whose strong Trunks (by the help of their lighted shrubs) they might behold a (dead as it were) dismayed Youth laid on the withered Grass, his face pale and won, his teeth fast closed, and his eyes eclipsed, only now and then with a doleful sigh he would accompany his mortal pangs, which springing from a woeful cause, and in the dead of night, might doubtless occasion the fearful effect here related.  
The sad spectacle stirred up the poor men's compassion, which they showed and celebrated with their pitying tears. The wounded party had died the near thick grass with his blood, in which the rage and torment he felt, made him furiously welter, his pain seeming to be such, that after each groan, they expected his life's end. The Beholders, though they entreated him of his disaster, could know nothing, for much loss of blood had made the party quite senseless; so that seeing it bootless to satisfy their desires, they sought, if it were possible, to help his hurts, to which purpose they began gently to unclothe him: and unbuttoning a thin tissue Doublet he wore, perceived two wounds in his breast, which (though bloody, deep) yet appeared not to be mortal; besides which, he had other three (less dangerous) in several parts of his body: by all which, they might perceive, that the Authors of them were most willing, not to have left their work unfinished. Their best and wholesomest purpose was to cut down boughs, which tying and fitting together, as well as the shortness of time would permit them, they made a carriage like a Beer, on which as the compassionate Swains were about to have laid the dismayed body, so to have conveyed him to a neighbouring Village their habitation, the trampling and neighing of a Horse, that seemed to be near, stayed them; and being as yet scarce free from their former fear, a small matter was sufficient to affright them: for imagining some came back to dispatch the bloodless Corpse, without expecting the certainty; cold in their commenced charity, they swiftly took them to their flight. But the same effect, which the Horse's noise caused in them, frighted the same Horse, who yet had not forsaken his wounded Master, till now that they with their lights flew thorough the thicket, so amazed the swift Beast, that he (like wind) making contrary speed, they soon lost sight of him, which made them think, that he whom they left among the Trees, was some person of quality, and owner of that Horse, which made them afresh desirous to put their pious intent in execution: and so turning back, and not once suffering the wounded person to come to himself out of a deep Trance in which he lay▪ putting him upon the Boughy Coffin, and rearing him on their strong shoulders, they went toward their Village.  
In this manner they marched through the intangling Wood, till such time, as (skilful) they got out of it, and willing to take a narrower path, which served them as a shorter cut to the neighbouring Village, somewhat out of the road way, they might hear great cries, humming of Slings, barking of Dogs, such a noise as made them think verily all the Mountainous Inhabitants were up in Arms.  
But first let me show the cause of this notable Vproare, which, though needless, suffice proceeded from those rude and barbarous Mountainers.  
You heard how the three Shepherds with their fearful flight, frighted the swift Horse, who by his Master's hard fortune, was there loose, grazing in the Desert Mountain. It happened next, as these charitable men's 〈◊〉 lucks would have it, that the furious speed of the swift Beast awoke certain Keepers, that belonged to the Woods, to look to the Game, and such recreations as were committed to their charge▪ who strait stood on their Guard, supposing somewhat else to be the cause and breaker of their rest: when (〈◊〉 risen from the ground, and looking what way the bloodless body was brought toward them) seeing so many lights, (〈◊〉 doubtless their fear made them seem flaming Aetna's to them) and not knowing what might be the cause, or who should walk in that unseasonable time and manner, full of astonishment, and, like madmen, (though wanting courage to expect the issue) not staying one for another, they ran to the nearest Village to cry out for help: and this with such howling and strange clamour, that they raised all the neighbourhood and adjoining Farmers up in Arms: and the hurry was so much the greater, at what time (crying out for help) the fearful name of the King and his justice was interposed; for then, Men, Women and Children, some with Halberds, others with Lances or Swords, (at the Bells ringing) ran which way the Keepers affirmed there were some setting the King his Woods on fire; who conducting the troops, brought them speedily to the place, from whence the poor careless Shepherds were walking fair and softly in prosecution of their charitable office; sometimes exchanging their burdens, otherwhiles resting upon the bare and naked Rocks, so that ere they could get to the Village, these cruel people were ready to encounter them: and these were the cries and noises the secure Shepherds heard, upon their sally from the enclosed Mountain. No sooner saw the Savage Crew those strange lights, when strait (as by aim) they discharged a thick shower of stones, making the hollow Valley resound with their woven Slings: wherefore the poor men (seeing themselves so hardly entreated, and that though they cried out to the others to hold their hands, 'twas but in vain, since they could not be heard) left their burden, and fell to their defence, at what time it grew to be toward daybreak.  
again restore; and, so with some comfortable remedies the Surgeon applied, the Gentleman came a little to himself; only for fear of the worst it was ordained, that none should trouble him with speaking to him, till he might more strongly recover his Senses, without which he remained most part of that day. When he grew at last to be better, and considered in how different a place he now was, from that, where he received his wounds, he could not but extremely wonder, and (calling to mind his misfortunes) grew somewhat passionate, and addressing himself to the Noble Gentleman, that never so much as once parted from his beds-head, requested him to tell him, in what place he was, or how brought thither: In which, the Noble Leriano (for so was the compassionate Gentleman called) lovingly satisfied him, desiring him withal not to grieve himself with the thought of any thing save health, which he and his servants were as careful of as their own. At which the unfortunate Gentleman was somewhat more courageous, and yielding his due thanks, thought fit to be silent, and so as much as his wounds would permit him, rested joyful, seeing his lost and dead hopes of recovering new life, so much bettered.  
It pleased Heaven after to restore him wholly, reserving him to other innumerable unfortunate accidents and misfortunes; and now within some few days he understood more largely from Leriano in what manner he found him; who told him likewise, that himself was a Branch of that Ancient Stock of the Noble Perafanes de R●bera, and borne in the Royal City of Sevil (Spain's Babylon) from whence he was travelling about certain Law suits to the City and Court of Valladolid, which voyage he now more willingly deferred out of the care of his health, than undertook, that he might be feasted and welcomed by his kindred and friends: here the unknown Youth was as thankful, as contented at such true and faithful professions, thinking now his miseries and wounds well inflicted, since by their sad occasion, they acquainted him with so worthy a friend.  
Not long after, he was able to rise, but not so boldly, as to venture out of his Chamber, where he wanted nothing to entertain time with, or divert Melancholy, which by fits exceedingly afflicted him: and at one time amongst the rest in Lerianos' absence (who was walked into the Town) falling into his sad Dumps, and willing to beguile his fancy, he called for a Lute, (which cunningly tuned) with a clear Voice and pleasing Ditty he mustered up his life's former passages, in the ensuing Verses.  

Soul. Since she hath proved untrue,  
Leave to love her, bid, Adieu:  
Hope, for nought from such an ill,  
But to be a Prisoner still:  
Can she ever be reclaimed,  
That hath thus her honour stained?  
Vanish, vanish, (my desire)  
Loyal thoughts (like lingering fire)  
You consume me. Hence, Away,  
Since your Mistress went astray.   

Soul. Remember to forget  
Her, whose falsehood haunts thee yet:  
Try no more, nor longer prove,  
What it is to live in Love;  
Lest, so, (like a sudden Thief)  
Thou be'st seized by winged grief.  
Say, with sorrow she should pine,  
'Twas no base neglect of thine  
Caused it: her fault sets thee free:  
Reason bids, Take liberty.   

Soul. Thou may'st forget, I know,  
justly, her, thy cause of woe,  
Who abhorred thee; Nature weak,  
Passion (though) would gladly speak,  
Says, I loved her once: 'tis right:  
But, then, wanton appetite  
More, art thou (my wronged soul)  
And mayst flesh & blood control.  
They are mortal, but thy name  
Still must have a purer fame.   

Soul. No longer weep: forbear,  
(Patience bids) to shed a tear.  
Cruel she that lost all troth,  
Well may teach thee now to loath.  
Blame no birth or crosser Star,  
But their sex that faithless are:  
Soul! yet weep (though) stillament  
(All my life) in woe be spent:  
Lest (forgetting to complain)  
Thou be drawn to Love again.   

Soul. Clarinda, and sad moan,  
You that ne'er leave me alone,  
You, to hear me, weary still:  
But content and pleased to kill.  
Now you hear a grieved Lover  
(All his former hopes given over)  
Promise to forget: which way,  
Shall I t●en forget, Soul? Say!  
I: begin: for that's the most  
Leave to Love; since all faith's lost.   
Whilst he was yet even in the middle of his Song, Leriano entered, but loath to interrupt him, stayed, till by a scorching sigh, with which his Song had end, he knew the Music had wrought in him, her accustomed effect of sadness; so he came nearer, where he found him laid on his bed, and his eyes distilling tears: which in vain he sought to hide from his dear friend, who coming toward him with open arms, said; There is no reason, gentle Sir, that from a stranger, and one that showed so much good will as myself, you should conceal that grief, which, by what now, and at other times you have demonstrated, I conceive to be very great: and if I, till now, have not been very earnest to demand the cause, you may know it was not willingly to reduce such pitiful accidents to your memory, as might happily have endangered your health, in which you are now so forward. You must not but satisfy me, and let me know withal, who, and whence you are: For I vow to Heaven and you, that be it necessary for your sake and revenge, I will hazard Honour, Life, and Fortune. I rest fully assured (replied the concealed Youth.) Noble friend Leriano, of the pure affection you have showed me, moving you to save my life, by restoring it, and giving me the being I now enjoy, which, next Heaven, I owe to yourself; and though the remembrance of my past disasters be most grievous to me; yet in respect of my engagements to yourself, and because I would you should perceive how much I desire to fulfil your commands, though I renew old sores, unrip ancient wounds, I will satisfy your wish, giving a short account of my inward thoughts, youthful days, and young employments, as forerunners of my present storms and shipwreck.  
I cannot sufficiently express Leriano's gratitude, to hear his friend's willingness to the thing he so heartily desired, and thinking each minute an Age till he began the promised Discourse, he commanded his servants to ●●ue them, and with a cheerful countenance and still attention gave ear to what followeth.  
My name, worthy Friend, is Gerardo: The great and famous Village of Madrid (most worthy Mansion of our Catholic Monarches) my loved Country, the common general Mother of different people, and remote Nations. near her high-reared walls, by whose ruins her ancient strength is yet seen, is the house of my Ancestors, ennobled as well by their births, as it's own Antiquity; there was I borne, there first bred. It were needless to enlarge my Discourse, by recounting the tender exercises of my infancy, therefore I will begin from my yeers of fifteen, which accomplished, I was forced to obey my Father, by accompanying him to one of the best places of Government in Castille, which his Majesty had as then newly bestowed on him. My elder Brother Leoncio went also along with us, a valiant young fellow of towardly hopes; all of us were most jocund with our Father's new fortunes, our journey was short, for in four days we arrived, where (according to custom) we were solemnly welcomed. My Father took possession of the Government, and to the general satisfaction went on in his Triennium.  
This was the famous City of Tal●ora, one of the best & most populous in the Kingdom of Toledo; whose situation is fructified with the silver streams of gold-bearing Tagus, and makes it one of the most pleasant and delightfullest upon all his Banks: the Inhabitants are loving, courteous, and affable, particularly the Gentry (of the best qualified houses of Spain) most worthy Pillars to so ancient a foundation.  
Here (me thought) I was ever at home, with friends of mine own Age and rank: our exercises for the most part were riding, running at Bulls, at the Ring, Masks, Barryers' and the like, with (which delighting the multitude) we made ourselves cunning practitioners. In the field, Hawking and Hunting were our sports, for both which that Country is plentifully provided. These, & the others, that took up our whole times, were my chief delights, to a heart yet untouched by love's flames: which made me as contented, as free; as satisfied in myself, as by others envied. Yet not long could I so boast, not long was I thus joyful: how soon from a freeman became I a bondslave? From merry to melancholy; from tractable, to the contrary; from happy, to unfortunate? Sooner than I could with (dear Leriano) shall you hear the change. Amongst many other shows and Triumphs we usually had, one drew near, appointed by our City in honour and commemoration of the blessed Virgin Mary's happy Nuptials, much celebrated throughout all Castille, at which time, an infinite number of common people, and great concourse of Gentry resort thither, as well from the Court and the City of Auila, as the Imperial Toledo, and other parts of the Kingdom. The wished day came on, being the six and twentieth of April, duskish and cloudy, a season natural to that Climate, or belike Phoebus knew his beams might well be spared, where so many, so beautiful lights would appear. We were two and thirty Gentlemen, that in several colours entered the Marketplace: myself performed the office of Stickler betwixt my Father and Brother Leoncio. The sport began, the Bulls were let loose and chased, the whole solemnity, to the general good liking and applause of the Spectators, ended in a well-ordered skirmish of Canes on Horseback, there having happened no disaster or mischance at all, save mine, which considering the state it hath now brought me too, was the greatest could arrive.  
At my first passing over the place on horseback, my careless eyes chanced to glance at a Bay-window, (where certain Gentlewomen strangers were placed) they paused a little as being attracted, no less by the novelty, than the goodly presence: Back I went with some other friends and Gentlemen, that I might re-enjoy a suller sight of ●hose beauties, and fair and softly, as prauncingly as our Horses could place, we drew near, passing to and fro, with more turns and windings, then doth a poor prisoners restless imagination in a loathsome dungeon. Neither had we (think I) till this time quitted the place, had not the Gentlewomen, seeing all ended, raised themselves up to go down to their Coaches that attended them beneath. here my foundation failed, and from this instant began the ruins of my fired Troy.  
One there was amongst those Ladies, that till the present still masked, discovered so rare a beauty in so young a body, that we were all suddenly astonished. Me thought (unaccustomed to such brunts) the fair creature even tore and parted my heart, to make it part of her tender own: For sure I am, by the effect, any one might judge how ill I was wounded, so powerful piercing was the sovereign glance of her eyes. At her rising up, she approached so near the iron window, that s●eing her lay her fair hands on the forepart of the Bay, ● was bold to tell her, The hardness of those bars (fair Mistress) is not safe, from being softened by those snowy hands, if happily they partake with the virtue of your scorching eyes, since with their rays, you melt the most obdurate flinty-hearts.  
These, and such amorous flashes, I imperfectly blundered out: she only answered with a gracious smile, and paying our salutations with a Curtsy, followed her company.  
At entering her Coach, I alighted to have held the Boot, to which, neither herself, nor another Dame (I knew since to be her Aunt) would by any means consent: only as they entered, I passed a compliment, and they returned thanks. I asked them whence they were? They told me of Auila: had it not been for being noted, I should have known their lodging, the end and limit of their Voyage. I could scarce take leave, that Angel had so transported me: but seeing there was no remedy, was forced to patience. They were gone, and left me so amazed, that I had scarce memory to get to Horse, or to perceive that my friends expected me. Yet up I got, and gave order to a servant, to watch where the Coach stopped, and to learn truly who they were that went in it. This done, we gave a turn about the joyful City, though the distemper, (caused by the late accident, I felt within me) made me weary of my friends irksome company, of whom (feigning myself not well) I took leave. By the time I got home it was night; so I shifted clothes, and (my mind brooking no delays) went into the street, and Senabria with me, so was the servant privy to my secrets, called; him I willed to direct me to the house of my beloved stranger, and likewise to tell me what he had heard of her quality: who said, she lay in one of the richest men's houses in the City, whose Niece she was, and that she, who accompanied her in the Coach, was her Aunt, that they were within two days upon a journey of Devotion, to the Monastery of Guadalupe. So that now thinking I had relation enough for my purpose, I would needs fetch a turn in the street, hoping that the very sight of those walls that concealed my Sun from me, might give me some comfort. But one of my nearest friends prevented me, who hearing I was not well, came to visit me: we strait saluted, embracing, as if 〈◊〉 long time we had not seen each other. He wondered at the novelty, and having power of commanding friendship on his part, soon forced from me the cause of my malady.  
Fernando (so was my best friend called) was glad in his soul, that my sickness was no other than what I made known; and endeavour with his best persuasions to divert me from my purpose, telling me by what I had let him know of the sudden departure of those Dames, how small hope there was to obtain my desire. But finding me fixed, it behoved him to give way: so together we went to the street and house of which Senabria had informed me; and passing under the windows, I might see at one of them, being the lower-most, the North-star that guided me; her eyes contending to give light with those rays that showed in the still night: She and another Dame of like stature, and (in likelihood) years, were discoursing together: that party was known by Fernando, to be Francisca, Daughter to Segundo Octavio, owner of the house, whose quality was before mentioned.  
fain would I at the instant have spoken; but Fernando thought it not fit too suddenly to affright the game; so we drew nearer by degrees, only so long, till we thought we might be discovered by the Moon's light: and they seeing us make a stand, would have broken off their Discourse, clapped to the windows, and retired, had not Fernando (as having more freedom) stayed them, by saying, Let not our boldness (having so good a discharge as the ●ight of your beauties) interrupt your pleasing Conference; or if this may not serve for an excuse, you may punish us, as you would household servants.  
Francisca, a little frighted, thus answered; If it were lawful for us to make longer stay, we should not greatly complain of your boldness; the rather, since your humility hath thus satisfied; only the growing late, makes us of force retire. Nay, but said I (removing with this occasion) you cannot but leave us doubtful of your displeasure, which I shall esteem as my greatest unhappiness.  
All this while my Divine stranger was silent, when, applying myself to her, I thus said; I beseech you, fair Mistress, be not you of that Ladies rigorous mind: since your sweetness is shortly to leave us, to make so long stay from this Country.  
Do you know me, quoth she, with a gracious disdain, or that my departure shall be so soon? Francisca now demanded of Fernando (whom she knew) who I was; and so I had leisure, to speak more freely to my Mistress, saying, If (fair creature) you remembered but so well him that this afternoon kissed your hands, and to them rendered a heart more firm than these irons, as he in his inflamed breast hath the rare image of your face engraven; sure I am, you could not so neglectfully answer me.  
I understand not your meaning (said she) though (me thinks) ever since your beginning to speak, I should know you: but the habit you now wear, is so different from what you had on in the afternoon, that you need not suppose me to be forgetful. Loath I was to spend the short time in fruitless Discourse, and therefore to the purpose demanded, saying, When is your sad departure? or to say truer, my sudden death? and this with so faint and pitiful a voice, that my Mistress touched with my feeling, with some little earnestness, (though smilingly) answered, I should think you were sorry for my departure, but that I guess you can dissemble. I have neither time, nor place, fair Dame, said I, to express my just sorrow in, which is such, when I think of your absence, that if I follow you not, the being mine own desperate executioner, must be my latest refuge, serving as an Antidote against the poison that burns and consumes me.  
You do much endear your sickness, said she, (giving as it were to understand that I flattered her) which if it be such as your presentment shows, my knowledge is small, and my ability less to apply a brief remedy: though I suspect, that as you grew quickly sick, you will the sooner recover: for it is the fashion of you men, to make things far difficult with us, and for your advantages to facilitate and level Mountains of impossibilities. Let's have plain Song, if you will have me agree in the tune; & that you may know, I would not willingly contradict you, nor prove nice to the much good will you profess unto me: you shall understand, that two days hence I am for Guadalupe, and hope my return may be this way; and both now and then, if 〈◊〉 any thing I may serve you, believe, and command me, and see whether I be thankful, or neglect your vows, though perhaps they be but flatteries.  
Thus far held on our Discourse, (my self the ioyfullest man alive) when some one calling from within, they were forced to be gone; & Francisca only stayed to utter this. Fernando tells me, you have an excellent Musician serves you; & I having extolled our Country voices to my Cousin Clara, desire you that she may be satisfied in hearing, and I prove no Liar in relating: and to morrow about this time we will here expect you. fain would I, with the greatest thanks that might be, have kissed her hands for the favour she did me: but her farewell was so sudden, it was impossible: and so Fernando and myself passing thorough the street, having appointed to meet again next night, took leave and departed.  
The remainder of the night I spent in a thousand several imaginations, all proceeding from the difficulty of the enterprise I had in hand; till the clear morning giving truce to my confused thoughts, I got out of their Labyrinth, and from home likewise: and having notice where my Mistress used to here Mass, I and my friend Fernando were there present, where I received from my life's Owner, in as much as her amorous but wary, looks, would permit rich and inestimable favours.  
Thus passed we the morning, and the afternoon in often walking thorough her street, till night came on: and being fit time, with my dear friend and the Music we drew near: and finding all hushed and quiet, standing where we did the night before, my Musician began to sing what I had instructed him, to the sweet melody of a well-tuned Viol.  
If, like Phoebus, in the West,  
Now thy fairer eyes at rest,  
Weary, longer, are to see  
One, that dies for want of thee:  
Then, must I of force (my Dear)  
Hope the morn will soon be here:  
And a Truce to slumber give,  
So shall I return to live.  
Shall I; of those Suns, thine eyes,  
Be the flower that at Sunne-rise,  
Spreads with him, and shuts again,  
When he diues into the main?  
But, thine eyes might plainly see  
Yesterday that truth in me,  
Since, when they were present, I  
Lived; (but they being gone) now dye.  
So that now, at thy command,  
Life and death are at a stand:  
Doubt not, Coward: her good will  
How can a good Angel kill?  
If, a wretched Prisoner, whom  
Law and a foul fact doth doom,  
Once, by chance, spy but the face  
Of his Prince, he hopes for grace.  
justlier may thy beauty give  
Me assurance, then, to live:  
Since I happy was, to view  
That: no guilt or crime else knew.  
Eagles by the Sun do prove  
Right, or Bastard brood; so Love  
My amazed dazzling eyes  
Of thy splendour purifies.  
Love, that safely doth incline  
Me to trace those eyes of thine:  
Fearing not what e'er betides,  
Once to lose my sovereign guides.  
And, although those North-Starres now  
Darkened are, and thy fair brow;  
Yet, my Love, the Loadstone, may  
Soon discover lightsome day.  
Just as he began, the window opened, but not a creature to be seen, which made us not a little wonder, (ignorant who within might keep my Mistress and her Cousin from appearing) but the Musician with that sweet Sonnet following which he sung, interrupted our doubtfulness.  
Whether, or fixed, or wand'ring, Lights of Heaven!  
(Though dat Tapers, to the Moon, you be)  
Bright Scutcheons of the gods, and Planets seven  
Whose cheerful influence doth best agree  
With amorous minds: a breast most pure and even  
Invokes your fair aspects; Look down on me,  
And (as your powers, me power to Love have given;)  
Light her I love, that she my thoughts may see.  
And oh, thou cold and more than sober night!  
That in dull calm'nesse sleepest until clear day,  
In absence of thy Sun's all-glorious light.  
Wert thou like me (sad night) to go thy way  
By absence grieved, to lose so rich a sight;  
Tears, sorrow's Tribute; and not sleep, thoul'dst pay.  
This Sonnet ended with so sweet a close, that soon the Ladies showed themselves, and from the window willed us to come nearer, saying, From the very beginning Clara and I have harkened to your servants admirable voice, and deferred our being seen, for fear of marring the Song.  
Fernando replied with thanks: and I turning to my Clara, asked her how she liked the Voice? to which with a pretty smile she answered; 'Twas harmonious enough, but that the Musician, in declaring so liberally his Master's passion, had somewhat more enlarged himself then was there expected: Why, sweet love (said I) do the scorching amorous effects of my heart offend you? If so, my breast from henceforth shall like another A●●na boil inwardly, and my tongue, in stead of expressing pain, turn Marble.  
I blame you not, Gerardo, somewhat milder now said she; but since your affection is such, I could have wished that neither my Cousin, nor your friend, should be privy to it: For the return on my part, I know not what to say, but would God I had never left Auila. (This said) her right arm set on the windows great Bar, and her cheek resting upon the white hand, with a gentle sigh, I might perceive, that her eyes trickling some drops, dried, or rather caught the crystal pearls in an olorous Handkerchief. I presumed, such an accident could be no less than favourable, and so urged the reason of the sudden passion, withal making large protestations of my love and service, that in it I would spend my life, though I hazarded it in any kind of death. To which, in the mood she was, thus she replied, Have I not reason, think you, Gerardo, to be troubled, in seeing myself thus estranged from mine own affections? and by casting myself so loosely upon yours, to know (to my unhappiness) that I have no command over my free will, and that in this respect, I am forced to part (though my heart and life be parted) since my Cousin and her Parents cannot with infinite entreaties obtain of my Aunt to leave me with them, perhaps as presaging my desires? Oh know, mine eyes do but counterfeit my heart's grief, & the greatest affliction which that can feel, is the impossibility (in absence) to repay the affection you bear me. And so ending in tears and sighs, turning to her Cousin without expecting my answer, she said; I think 'tis time to retire for fear we be miss. Francisca was about to have answered, when Fernando crossing Trump, prevented her, saying to Clara, Your desire, fair Dame, cannot as yet take effect: for, if you want sleep, Francisca must make good the field alone, till we determine a certain doubt, in which there must be a known Victor, or else it is not to be given over.  
'Tis the best in 〈◊〉 world, quoth Francisca, but so tediously controverted ●●●weene a number of people, that should we set it afresh on foot, 'twere never to end. Well, it must be resolved, said I, and Mistress Clara with her wisdom shall arbitrate for the more certain conclusion of your opinions. Why, none may deny, said Fernando, but that mine is true: for what reason is it, that our constancy should be paralleled with that of women, past or present? and certainly, my so reasonable earnestness in this point, shall last with me as long as life. And I (said I) will reinforce it to the last gasp. Well then, said Francisca, there is no more to be done, but set up the Lists. What need you, quoth I? the iron bars of your window already serve in their stead. But leaving this, as a thing settled in our favour, the Instrument with some pleasing Ditty shall make our peace.  
The two Cousins were pleased with my motion, especially when they might see me take the Viol from my man, and settle myself to sing these Verses:  
Stay, bold thoughts, refrain your ●ill,  
Silent be and suffer still:  
What? not speak if she be by?  
Torment: if you do, you die.  
Say, the flame to rise begin,  
Tears without, may quench within.  
Better die in easy pain  
(Suffering) then (if not) be slain.  
Is there (though) no remedy?  
Silence, then; I'll welcome thee:  
And thou, tongue of mine, conceal,  
What the heart must not reveal.  
When I had ende● the fair 〈◊〉 began highly to commend the Ditty▪ ●ut so to 〈…〉 singer, that had not chaste Lucina lost her 〈…〉, they might have seen shamefastness in the 〈…〉 cheeks. Leaving this, I began to offer myself 〈…〉 their service, and to Clara thus spoke, that both 〈◊〉 hear me: We shall be very solitary (your 〈◊〉 being so sudden as last night you told me:) but indeed this Country cannot contain such a treasure long; beside, the place of your birth is so eminent, that it must needs as equally attract you, as your kindred or friends. I know what it may do, said she, my will is now my Aunts, whilst I am with her; though let me tell you, that for my Cousin here, (whom I love equally with myself) I could be content to leave not only mine own Country, but forget my nearest friends. And so she ended, beholding me so amorously, that I plainly perceived to whom her speech was directed, which entangled me wholly in her pleasing Labyrinth, in such sort, that before I got free, it cost me much time, and many misfortunes.  
But now seeing day come hastily on, we took leave, and I of Clara, as if it had been my latest; indeed to both our griefs we parted, which I in melancholy expressed: which when Fernando saw, he could not but break into this speech unto me: It much troubles me, friend Gerardo, to see you thus droop: what do you want? what is not abounding to you? yesterday you were not acquainted; to day, you have Caesar's Vici: Clara loves you, how much yourself and I well perceive. She goes to Auila, the journey is not so long, nor your means or mine so short, but that we may be Guests any where as well as at home. And since this is so, since you take me to be your friend, there's no more to be done, but take courage; and, like a man of Valour, withstan●●●● difficulties.  
Ah my loving friend said I, your noble breast at no time ever failed me: your Discourse revives my afflicted heart; you raise my dead hopes, which were even now given over, so that I am now wholly disposed to the present occasion you urge; and if so you please, to morrow, (when we shall hear that Clara hath left the City) we will secretly follow to the Bridge, and so take the lower way of the River (being out of the high way thither) where they will undoubtedly lodge: and for fear of being benighted, make it their first day's journey. You say well (quoth Fernando) and perhaps we shall have a joyful return; only (for the main) it behoves us to be secret. That concerns me most, said I, and therefore my advice is, that without more company than ourselves, we go both disguized: In which resolution, we bade Adieu till the next day, that knowing my Mistress with Francisca and her Aunt were to depart after Dinner; I went to Fernando's lodging, where I was again encouraged by him; who showed his Noble desire in the following Sonnet.  
A brazen heart, an Adamantine mind  
(Doubtless) had he, whose restless working Brain  
First launched our moving houses to the Main,  
And slippery hinges gave to waves and wind.  
Fanaticke fury, zeal, aspiring blind,  
Had he, who rashly sought to fly (in vain)  
But rasher he, that heavens bright Car, so fain,  
Down headlong drove (against his father's mind.)  
A daring Act, a pretty enterprise  
'Twas, to descend and conquer Erebus,  
To bind the Triple-Porter in a Chain:  
But to presume to venture on her eyes,  
Without more note or merit court th' 〈…〉 t thus,  
(As greater madness) so, a greater gain.  
And next having clothed ourselves in the best manner we thought fit, we departed out at a back door of his house; and by the River side, with cool travelling, and good discourse, about Sunset we arrived at certain houses, not passing half a League from the Bridge; and alighting we laid us down upon the green Grass behind certain ruinous mud Walls, where we resolved to expect my Mistresses passing by: which happened not long after: and knowing the Coach, in which she went, giving it leave to go on before, we followed softly after, & kept the noise of it still in our ears, though see it we could not, by reason the darkness of the night began more & more to thicken upon us. So we came to the town, and marking what Inn they took, entered into another, where, alighting, I delivered my Horse to the Oast, and Fernando turning back again upon his, we went out into the street, where I clapped a Hunter's Cap on my head, and an open Cassock at the sides, of which I came provided over my shoulders, & taking off my Spurs and Sword out of the Hangers, carried it under mine arm, lively resembling one of our Muleteers; I desired Fernando to follow, who was ready to burst with laughter: & in this disguise we came to my Mistress' Inn, her (as we entered) I saw set very sorrowfully in a Chair by her Cousin. I demanded a chamber for my new Master, which when we had showed us, in a spacious Court at hand, I gave order for provendring my Horse, which done, whilst supper also was making ready, confident in my Livery, I went where my dear Pledge was sitting, sometimes crossing from the street to the Court; otherwhiles, from the Court back again; and then drawing near to her presence, sought by the brightness of a candle, that lighted all the forepart of the house, to make myself known to her fair eyes: all which endeavours had been vain, had not Francisca, that kept her company, left her alone, by going into another room where her Aunt was resting herself: and thus acknowledging the opportunity heaven bestowed upon me, I quickly made my approach, saying▪ Is it possible, light of my darkness, that this your Slave hath been so unknown to those clear eyes? when she amazed, I seized on her white hand, and taking off my Cap and disguise, made myself better known: So that when she was fully satisfied, out of pure astonishment, long it was ere she would leave crossing herself, and with the sudden alteration this unexpected change had caused, said, Are you Gerardo? in beholding you, sure I become blind.  
Who should it be, dear sweet (said I) but he you name, who transformed into your precious self, am never absent from you? Lord, my best Sir (quoth she) how came you hither? What base attire is this concealed your Noble being from me? whither do you go? Do you think I mean to undo myself, or fear that my being so slightly guarded, may make me a prey to bloody Robbers that frequent the uncouth Mountains? I cannot think, said I, North-star of my desires, that there can be so cruel a Thief, who, seeing those divine looks, would not cast his arms at your snowy feet; touching my coming hither, know: Fernando my friend (worthy all confidence) and myself have thus on horseback followed after you; and if you please to give a reward to my small labour (though to bear the name of your Servant, is sufficient) vouchsafe that I may this night speak to you, since if you be willing, no occasion can be wanting. I willing (said she?) if that be all the difficulty, never go from me. Oh no, that were unfit, Mris said I, your Cousin will come out; and though my disguise might excuse her, not knowing me, I am loath to put it to the venture. Well, a God's name leave me a while, said she, & expect me somewhere, where we may not be seen. Thus I returned to my friend, and making known my success unto him, withal the fright my disguise put my Mistress in, it gave him notable content. And so as well to beguile the time of my expectation, to see my Mistress, as also to excuse the transformation of my base disguise, in imitation of the valiant Hercules, given over to the unbridled Love of Iöle; by way of allusion he took a subject in these following Verses.  
〈…〉 that strong Club of his  
(〈…〉 feet the twelve sad labours laid)  
That 〈◊〉 (a glorious Constellation made)  
Whose Owner (〈…〉 high mounted) is;  
With Iöle doth change: 〈…〉 of this,  
Gives him her Reel and Spindle (woman's Trade)  
With which the Semi-god grows 〈◊〉 ●paid;  
And to her work to fall, thinks not amiss.  
She like a second sterner god of War  
Appears; and he of wanton Venus shows  
A perfect draught, fond Lovers to descry.  
Yet I not wonder, since I know there are  
Stranger effects that Cupid doth disclose  
With Blood, Stars, Words, and powerful Sympathy.  
Whilst we discoursed of these and other matters, Clara and her company were gotten to Supper; and she, ere the Cloth was taken away, feigning an excuse, with her Maid only accompanying her, came thorough the Court by our Chamber, and going toward the farthest part of it, sent her back, only bade her call, if she should be miss: I perceiving the device, soon followed after; and though my feet had wings, yet Clara feigned the necessity of her return, having stayed so long: only said, Now, Gerardo, you have no reason to complain, since you see how true I am to your desires.  
When, said I (owner of my life) ●an I form complaints of you that may not prove unjust; since with this present favour only my reward is more, than had I undergone an Vlissian Navigation?  
You do overmuch endear it, said she; but tell me, Think you to see me at Auila, if, to my grief, my Aunt change not her mind? though doubtless, in this I hope Heaven will be propitious to me. To this I answered, From the very hour, nay instant, mine eyes beheld you, and my soul made election of your rare personage, I determined to follow you, not to Auila, which is so short a step, but even the whole world over: and of this pure truth (dear Pledge) rest assured and satisfied.  
'tis well (said my Mistress) I am alone, and like a weak vessel acknowledging the advantage of your strength, am therefore forced to believe you, confident, that time at length must best discover your constancy, and my affection. Yet tell me, mean you now to accompany me to Guadalupe? No (my best Mistress) said I: for though I cannot enjoy a greater happiness; yet I fear, being miss at Talbora, it might happily breed some overcurious suspicion: to excuse which (as loath to hazard your reputation) I had rather lose my longing. Your wariness doth much please me (said she:) continue it still, and when you hear of our return, neglect not, but that very night come to the usual stand; and till then, farewell, for I fear I have stayed too long. You must not so part, quoth I, to leave me in so long absence, without a favour from you that may cherish my hopes of seeing you; and in so saying, with all my might, I took her about the neck, and to her seeming anger, and my glory, gathered the sweet flowers from her rare lips: at which, I cannot set down, how altered, how angry she was at my licentious boldness. But in such wars, peace is soon made: so love, to whom we became both subjects, easily forced her to pardon my boldness, and confirm our friendship, by hanging a rich chain about my neck, and precious jewel at it, which formerly served to adorn her own breast, saying, Though you have angered me, yet in hope of your repentance, receive this pledge, in remembrance that she that now parts from you to Guadalupe, bears you with her, set in the secret Relic of her heart. fain would I have replied, but the coming of her Maid hindered me; wherefore slipping into a corner, Clara passed on, and myself soon went back to my Chamber, where Fernando and I with equal content took our rests, seeing my suit so much bettered by these prosperous beginnings: which being the Originals of my present ills, 'twas necessary (my good Leriano) I should be thus prolix in recounting them.  
We never so much as stayed for daylight, but taking horse, with good speed, in few hours, Fernando got to his lodging, and I to my Father's house.  
Fifteen days my inflamed heart suffered in the torment of my Mistress' absence; and upon the joyful night of her arrival, like a most punctual Lover (Fernando in my company) some hours before the usual time, I expected the uprising of my bright Sun, which at length, more glorious than he that usually gives his light, appeared from her accustomed window. Excessive joy, they say, oft causeth sudden death: and though by heaven's particular goodness, in me it wrought not that sorrowful effect; yet it so troubled me, that I was scarce able to send forth those effectual reasons, Love and desire prompted me with. What my tied tongue made difficult, I remitted to the action of my eyes & hands; with which laying hold on those whiter than snow of hers, imprinting my lips in their pure Crystal, my outward actions, declared my inward motions. In no less suspense was my loved Pledge, till Fernando with his accustomed freedom, losing the knot of our amorous silence, kissing Clara's hand, and animating me to do the like, I bade her welcome home, to which she returned thanks, and strait joyfully told me, that her stay in Talbora was now effected with her Aunt, at the importunate suit of her Cousin Francisca; which when I heard, I was even transported with gladness: and as things stood, nothing could succeed more luckily to my purpose. I asked after her Cousin; she told me, weariness had sent her to sleep; beside, she meant not to make her acquainted with their loves: at which, I received no small content, as well in respect of secrecy, as that I might more freely converse with my Mistress.  
Many a night we conferred in this close manner, so warily, that (excepting my friend) none else was privy to our affections. Two years were expired in these amorous meetings, in all which time I could never arrive at the wished end of my hopes, or obtain a recompense for my long service. My heart was even tired with the delays and obstacles Clara laid in my way, but the hopes she mingled with these distastes, drew me on to be still constant.  
And now the Festival of our glorious Patron S. james was at hand; against which time great triumphs were preparing in the City of Auila, which possessed her with much fear, and me with no less trouble, to think, that her friends, desirous happily to see them, would have her along, whereby her return might be uncertain: And though this our doubt came not to be put in execution, yet served as spurs to my lively heat, and so with more violent importunity, I pressed to be admitted into my Sweethearts chamber, against which, the difficulty was; That Francisca lay there, though this might be removed by the experience of her sound sleeping; and withal, there wanted not good conveniency, by reason of a window without grates, which opened to the room next Clara's chamber; (a little door being only between) informed of which from herself, I requested her to give me a print of the Lock in soft Wax, that by this device I might have a Key made to serve the turn. With much ado, (after many sighs and tears, and continual entreaties, her flinty heart overcome) my plot took effect: and as soon as the Key was made, I delivered it to her, to try the certainty of it; which was such as my heart could wish, though for 〈◊〉 return of it, I needed more effectual tears and supplications; so stiff was her obstinacy, or rather honesty. But urging still my affection, and how much she was indebted to my loyal constancy, she could not but at last restore it: when I had it, I could willingly have made speeches to it, but for deferring my glory; and so clapping wings to my feet, like a second Icarus, with Fernando's help, I mounted, and lighting on the door, gently opened it, and went in, where I soon found my life's comforter: I embraced her often, and lest her Cousin might spy us, we got within the Curtains of my Mistress' Canopy, and quickly without more conditions, save only her modest contention, before I left the room, I might reckon myself amongst the happiest, reaping at length the joyful fruit of what I had sowed with so much sorrow and labour. 'Twas now with me another world, and a new content: I had now possession of a fort, which I held once inexpugnable; I now feared no storm, since I was gotten to the haven: So ignorant was I in the changes of blind Fortune. For her, I may well affirm, she was no less pleased than I, and at parting, with a world of tears, she besought me not to forget her (which how far was I from thinking of?)  
From the very hour that I made her sole Mistress of my thoughts, (without boast be it spoken) never-certain or unsure suspicion kept me waking; or jealousy, watchful: so true was she, though tractable to all, yet was there never any so hardy, as to offer so much as a daring thought to her beauty, even to the time that I predominated in my love's height, and had absolute command, there being none but mine, no willing or nilling but what I pleased. Thus lived I so comforted; confident, that no night-walkes, Letters, Tickets, Messages, Masks, Ring-running, or Barriers, performed in her service, could make me once think that she would look aside to wrong me.  
At this time a Gentleman of our city used almost hourly to frequent my Mistress' street; a young Gallant (though elder than myself) rich, an heir, and my especial friend, whom I likewise often saw (though suspecting nothing) at the Church where Clara used, where he was still one of the first, and that never ●ailed: yet for all these fearful motives, the least malicious prick never touched my heart; not dreaming of any diligence of his toward my Mistress. Many a time (I wholly ignorant) would Fernando advertise me of this suspicion, as foreseeing how much Rodrig● (for so was the Gentleman called) would puzzle us. But as I was in the midst of my happiness, and absolute over my Clara's will, nothing could make me careful, or think of a competitor.  
Amongst many gladsome nights I passed in her cherishing embraces, one (the first that stung me with jealousy) in midst of my jollity, she (first conjuring me, and earnestly facilitating the distaste I might receive, and I assuring her not to be angry, greedy of the delivery this mountain of pregnant discourse promised) began the ensuing Discourse:  
The fear I have (my dear Gerardo) at any time to offend you, or give a just occasion, to make you suspect my loyal faith, enforceth me to give you early notice of the obstinate pretention of one, your near friend. Heaven knows, if, when Clara proceeded hither, my heart were not ready to burst within me. She went on: Rodrigo (my choler now at full) that against my consent employs his foolish thoughts in my service, as you may have seen in diverse occasions: of which, if I till now forbore to give you account, it was, that I thought my disdain, and the small comfort he received, might make him desist from his purpose: but seeing that from my denial his intent takes greater hold, I could no longer conceal thus much: nor this paper, which to day I received from the hands of a maid of my Aunts, who colouring her boldness, with telling me, it was from my father, made me take and read it, desiring after an answer; which she had, such as her shameless proceeding deserved. This is the perfect truth, that the Ticket, I she, that received it, but free from a thought of offending you, which I shall never have as long as heaven shall please to keep me yours. And giving me the paper she was silent, and I less confident in my security, resolving thenceforward to be more wary, as having to contend with a powerful opposite.  
I could not but chide her for deferring the advice, for the inconveniency it might have caused, since the careful solicitation of a new Suitor, might easily discover the affection of secure Lovers. But we were soon friends, and I somewhat calmer, demanded what answer she sent by the Messenger; who replied, that first drawing another paper, feigned to be the Letter out of her pocket, she tore it, threatening the wench withal, that her Aunt should punish her lewdness: with which somewhat satisfied, I took leave, and going out, went to Fernando's Lodging; who when he had left me with my Mistress, used to return home. I came to his door as he was newly going to bed, to his no small admiration to see me so hastily with him, though by the sadness of my look, he conceived some sudden change in my affairs: After we had saluted, and sat down in his chamber, taking out Rodrigo's Letter, by the light of a white Wax candle, I read it to my friend, and which I can never forget, these ensuing contents:  

RODRIGO to CLARA.  
My mind fearing (as in reason it may) a just punishment for my boldness, (yet confident in the clemency of your noble breast) expects a definitive sentence of life or death, either to perish in the waves of your disdain, or by your gracious hand to be raised out of a sea of troubles that oppress me. I shall receive comfort, if you strike the sails of your rigour, which hath been so cruel as my affection constant, which springs from a heart that offers itself to your mercy: receive it, fair Dame, but with more compassion use it then the afflicted owner; whose life and death resteth to the arbitrement of your glad or unhappy answer.   
I think (noble friend) neither venomous trodden Viper, or poisonous Serpent in sandy Africa, were ever so stirred with rage, as my inflamed breast, by that time I had ended my adversary's Letter: and certainly, had not my friend caught hold on me, I had then sought him, and revenged my furious jealousy. But my friend with reasons, worthy his wisdom and discretion, stayed me, mitigating my violent passion. He first throughly understood the cause of my distaste, and next the Papers owner; both which considered, he proceeded thus: By heaven (Gerardo) when I saw you so full of fury, I verily supposed, you had found this Letter unwittingly about Clara, and that on her part way had been made to some greater mischief: But beware, be not too rash, the fort is better defended than you can wish; she herself is her own guide, her own guard, what would you more? Why complain you? Clara is faultless, Rodrigo not to be condemned: for, for each man to good himself the best he can, where he knows no detriment to parties, or prejudice of friends, I think 'tis tolerable. Not he, nor any, save myself alone, know your thoughts; so he is blameless. It concerns you to be careful, that since you have more eyes added to your waking care, you must take heed, and for a time leave the enjoying your Mistress, till you may with more quiet obtain your pleasure.  
These and the like reasons Fernando knew so well to lay before me, that he convinced me to him: so (determined to follow his advice) we tooke● leave, and I betook me to my home and rest. Ever after (considering how weighty an occasion I had in hand) I went always well armed, and having a new enemy, was not too secure in the defence of my person, purposing (if aught should happen) by way of anticipation, to be still beforehand. Fernando and I often met Rodrigo in his amorous pursuit in Clara's street early and late, which made us for fear of being discovered, vary more shapes than Proteus. One night amongst others, (the first of my misfortunes) Fernando and I were near the windows, and having taken stand, expected the hour to come that I might enter, at such time as two, muffled came towards us; and drawing near, were known to my friend; who turning to me, said: There goes your Rival and his man, who mean to take notice of us, (as indeed they went about it:) So that supposing it was best for us to be gone, for fear of some ill accident, I told Fernando so much; who, though he liked my counsel, yet was unwilling we should forsake the place, fearing lest Rodrigo might at the instant possess it, and that Clara unaduertised, opening the window to call me, and seeing two men there, without distinction might make the sign, whereby Rodrigo happily would fall into the right suspicion, which was sufficient to make us still keep our place. A good while we remained thus discoursing, and Rodrigo appeared not; till at last, when lest we thought of it, we might ●ee him pass by: for having fetched a large compass, he came at our backs thorough the same street; which much distasted me, and Fernando no less; for we were now engaged, and though we might have departed without being known, (disguized) yet the aforesaid occasion enforced our stay. The time of my Mistress' approach was now near, which Rodrigo (it seemed) little dreamt of, and made me as fearful as impatient, and perceiving the like passion in my friend, seeing withal how dangerous it was for my love to be discovered ●nd yet how hardly it could be avoided without some ●●lence, we determined by dint of sword to rebate their unmannerly proceeding: and with this resolution, without giving a word, clapping aside our Cloaks, and laying hands to our swords and targets, we suddenly slew upon them; who perceiving our intent, with no less forwardness met us in the encounter. Rodrigo I hated deadly, who falling to my lot, without warding the point of his sword I ran on, and luckily clozing, (not favoured by my adversary's weakness, for to say truth, he was a valiant Gentleman) gave him some wounds, at which he fell, crying out for confession: which as soon as I heard, supposing I had made sure work, I returned where I had left Fernando and the servant, but found them retired further into the next street, (purposely done by my friend) where making a stand, he quickly ran my youth thorough the sword arm, and with a backblow, sliced him over the noddle, leaving him to cry out as his Master had done before him. The noise had raised many persons, as well at Segundo Octauio's windows, as at the rest of the neighbourhood; from whence seeing some issue out, crossing thorough by-Lanes, and flying from those that followed, we soon (without being known to any) got to our Lodgings.  
Rodrigo (as you heard) was a gentleman wealthy, and, well allied by blood in the City, so that by morning nothing was in men's mouths but this business: the sorrow was general, each man heaping up confused conjectures, but none could hit upon the right: from himself nothing was to be gotten, for his wounds had made him yet senseless, which (as we cunningly learned) were diverse and dangerous; two especially, one that was thorough the right side of his body, and the other in his throat, accompanied with a terrible gash over the face.  
My father used extraordinary diligence to find out the authors, and so to punish them, but Rodrigo's man declaring the place, disguise, and disposition of the actors, he was wary in his proceeding, as guessing the business to have been premeditated, and the defamed honour of some person of equal merits interested in the same. Whilst this business was thus in the heat, by Fernando's advice, in the night time, we came not into my Clara's street; and if in the day time, for my comfort I desired but to pass that way, 'twas like Capuchins, our eyes fixed on the earth; though now and then love overcame my fear, and would force me sometimes to look up for a sight of my Sun's comfort from her Eastern window.  
Within some twenty days Rodrigo being upon the mending hand, gave way to his friends to visit him: Fernando and myself (by good providence) being not the last, nor which least frequented his Lodging: and one time amongst others, finding him alone, we earnestly requested him to make known to us the cause of that unlucky accident; and this aswell to be assured of Clara's loyalty, as also to dissemble the matter. But Rodrigo in a manner refusing, yet seeing my earnestness and my friends desire, at last he began: Though it grieve me to the soul to renew the occasion and motive of my wounds, yet relying on your secrecy, I will make it known unto you. It is now fully six months, that I have been a true frequenter of Segundo Octauio's street, and a Suitor to his Niece Clara at his house; who, in respect of her rare beauty, I suppose, is not unknown to either of you: in all which time, I have used many several diligences to make known my affection to her, which though she might easily have read in my eyes, that have expressed my inward passion, (besides the shows and triumphs which I have publicly for her sake set forth) yet my pains have been all bootless, neither had I ever so much as a look from those fair eyes for a recompense. Who but a Prodigy of nature could have neglected those lively and fervent demonstrations of mine? Who but she, blind to the tears that I have shed, and deaf to my parching sighs, which for her cruelty I have scattered to the wound? To be brief, all my hopes have produced no other fruit, than what you now behold in me: for having assayed by diverse means, particularly by the solicitation of a maid of hers, to effect my desire, I wrote unto her by that party, Lines, which had you seen, might have deserved some compassion, even from a breast of Adamant. This Rodrigo so feelingly uttered, as might have caused pity in any less interested than myself in the business: and so to a different intent, I interrupted him, saying; And received you Sir, any answer? if you did, me thinks your suit should not have been so desperate. Marry did I, quoth he, and such an one as my services did merit. At this I quite lost footing, my judgement was clean rend off the hinges, supposing Clara now proved false to me: but Rodrigo did soon rid me of that doubt and jealousy, saying; These wounds, whose scars you see, were my answer, and that which ever I expected: for the Messenger I employed, having told me I should repair some certain days after, for the resolution of my business to one of Segundo's windows (as my unfortunate Stars would have it) going at the appointed time, I found two men at a corner of the street, muffled, whom I could not by any means I used force from the place, till fetching a compass back upon them, I came so near, that doubtless they knew me, for instantly they set upon me, and gave me these hacks, and had certainly sooner put their business in execution, if they had sooner known me, for it must needs be, that they lay purposely in wait for me. By their valour (though it were dark, and they disguised) I guessed them to be persons of quality▪ Since my hurts, I came to notice of my Letters hard usage, and how Clara threatened the Maid that delivered it; whereby I suppose, that Segundo Octavio having notice of what passed, caused some of his kindred to watch me. But heaven hath been pleased to free me from their murderous intent, and ere long I hope to be abroad, & not to want the help of friends that may return them the like.  
Gentle Sir, said Fernando, 'tis no fit circumstance you have declared, to confirm your rash determination; for Segundo Octavio (besides his pacifique goodness) is discreet (as we all know:) and put case Clara should inform, or he believe his Niece, he is not a man to be moved so slightly, to the execution of such bloody rigour; beside, neither he, nor any one would presume that you would make court to any Pledge of his, otherwise, then to make her a Wife: & therefore give no credit to a rash opinion, or ill grounded suspicion. I am at such a pass (quoth the sick wounded Gentleman) that though I have had these, and other considerations I am not to be blamed, if I think or speak what you have heard. In fine if what I have told you, touching Segundo, should be otherwise; it must be, that either this Dame, or her kinswoman had their Gallants whom it concerned, to turn me out of the street; and it shall go hard, (if Heaven favour me) but one day I may meet with them. Ah (thought I to myself) 'twas a wise fellow therefore, that said; Better kill an enemy, then let him live with a wrong: and had I (as lay in my power) done so, I had never (friend Leriano) seen myself in this lamentable wretched plight, in which your charitable presence found me. And before we left Rodrigo, he thinking his own distastes were irksome to us, desired to give us a pleasing farewell in this following Sonnet, which he had made to express the rigour of his danger.  
If, of a wretched state and all forlorn,  
That be the wretched'st; not at all to be:  
(Since in condemned Prisoners, we may see,  
Though they must die, they led not, not have been borne.  
Then, (by oblivion) to be slowly torn,  
Or vexed with absence in extremity,  
Or plagued with rage of restless jealousy,  
These nothing are to not being loved (a scorn:)  
He that's forgotten, yet, a being had;  
He that is absent, may return again,  
He that is jealous, may find constancy.  
But still to follow shadows, love, in vain:  
Still to be hopeless (worse then to be mad)  
That never was, is, or, shall happy be.  
In these Discourses we passed a great part of the afternoon; when at length, taking leave of Rodrigo, my dear friend and I marched to my Mistress' street; debating by the way, of the mischief our enemy might do us, in the curiousness of his revenge, if happily time did not alter his mind. For this cause therefore, said Fernando, it were fit you talked with Clara, and contrived some better course for the privacy of your secret meetings. This, (said I) and my not knowing whether the past skirmish have caused any alteration in Segundo Octauio's house, makes me melancholy, and unsavoury to myself; this night therefore without doubt must I be resolved.  
'Twere well (said he) your desire could take effect, though, for Clara to come to the window, without any advertisement, I hold it very difficult. Let us but go thither (quoth I) and perhaps my desire alone may bring her, and that which falls not out to day, may to morrow happen better.  
Without thinking on our way, and busy in discourse, we were (ere aware) got into my Mistress' street, when myself (not thinking to be so happy) lifting up my eyes toward the window, might see my Mistress leaning on the grate as sad and pensative as I was upon the way: she beckoned me with her hand to stay; wherefore most joyfully obeying, Fernando and I stood talking, and making as if we looked another way, till Clara returning to the window, brought a paper in her hand, and looking to see if the street were clear of Spies, cast it down; when taking it up, and withal a short leave, we got us two or three streets off, where opening the Ticket, I might read these Contents.  
I know not (dear loved Sir) what excuse you can make, for so long forgetfulness; neither can I attain to the cause, that your most firm and true Slave hath given you, worthy such rigour, so great cruelty. 'Tis now twenty days since I last saw you, and two thousand years that my soul longs for you. May I deserve this night to see you, and know from your own lips, what mortal dislaste keeps you from me.  
Scantness of time (quoth Fernando) hath made her forget to firm her name: to which (said I.) Thinks my best friend, that these lines have not fuel sufficient to add to the flame that consumes me? I am all sadness, till I satisfy her for my slackness. I wonder (replied he) that Clara should be ignorant, how important our absence is, though love be painted blind, and a very child, runs thorough all hazards, even to cast his followers headlong.  
By this time it grew to be night, and Moonshine; so by the accustomed time, we went toward the street, where we found my Mistress in expectation; and looking about us, to see if all were sure, with my friends usual help, I mounted, and taking my afflicted Mistress in mine Arms, soon satisfied her unjust complaints; telling her withal, how impossible it was, to avoid the late encounter. She gave me to understand how much that business had scandalised her friends, and how vehement Segundo's suspicion was, that the cause of Rodrigo's wounds lived in his house, and other matters to this purpose that much troubled me: though desperate love that bereaved me of my understanding faculties, made me set slightly by all accidents, and determined still to go on in my love, took leave for the present, willing her thenceforward (to excuse such another bickering) that though she chanced to see any body under her window, she should neither call, nor make sign, till she perceived the pulling out of a Handkerchief: so finding Fernando, who stayed for me, we returned to our several homes.  
In this manner, I repaired many nights after to my Mistress' shelter: but variable fortune, that began to show her usual condition, holding it high time to cast me from the Throne, whither, to make my fall the greater, she had raised me, would not that my delights should any longer proceed in the same calmness, that hitherto, and therefore bred a curious itching in the imagination of some neighbour, who, busied with thinking of the past conflict, his superfluous diligence gave him an open view of my night-walk, and frequent entrance, which soon after, began to be common talk in every man's mouth; howsoever, I presumed upon the secret: and one time amongst others, being careless enough of any such matter, my good friend, taking me by the hand, told me how necessary it was, to endeavour by all possible means, that the prosecution of our loves might be by some more hidden place; or, if this could not be, that I should resolutely suffer; or altogether retire myself from Clara's friendship: for in the contrary, he foresaw a Tragical event.  
I much wondered, and was not a little angry at the speech: and so requested him to tell me plainly the cause that moved him to this harsh counsel, to forget her, without whom it was impossible for me to breathe a minute longer: and speaking this somewhat passionately: Fernando perceiving my sudden alteration, with his accustomed discretion thus stayed me: Friend Gerardo; If my true affection, and that you are persuaded of it, did not fully credit my intention, I would not so (rudely as you may think) divert you from the dangerous course you hold; nor give you those particular motives I have for doing so. If your love, egress, time, place, and each circumstance were not public, I should not advise you against what were just & due to your Mistress' faith. Your loves, indeed (that you go in & out at Clara's Chamber) are every where notorious: Many have told me so much, (though I feigned to know nothing;) we are both forewarned, you are wise: think this to be a happy lot: and chiefly, my Gerardo, believe that my care is only of your safety: for, for mine own part, if your mind be to proceed, I must not leave you till death. So he ended, leaving me in the confusion you may well imagine. Doubt of my friend I had none, no more had I any answer. I heard how reasonably he spoke, and perceived how fit it was I should follow reason: on the other side, her affection was so rooted in me, that but to think time might (as a thing mortal and perishable) consume it, struck me into an Extasis of extremities. It was (me thought) impossible to leave her; nay, the least thought of her: so with a deep sigh, sprung from my secret soul, I thus answered. My heart (best friend) hath not felt a blow of more wounding pain, than your reasons have given it; beside, the despair of remedy, hath brought me to that woeful pass I know not what to say. I see a miserable and adverse ruin threatens my affairs, nor find I so much as a Prop, to stay up my weak frame. I see I run headlong, that my thoughts, my discourses, are all to pieces, and my clear judgement, formerly guided by reason, now faint and feeble without a Superior power: though I know this to be most true, yet know I not how to follow what you advise.  
Well, this night will I see whether Clara can light upon any better sally for our business, and accordingly must we shape our course. With this resolution (day passing on) Fernando took leave till the prefixed time, by when we came better provided, then formerly to my Mistress' street.  
The night was as clear and calm as might be; so deaf and hushed, as bred in me a most secure confidence. Every thing (me thought) fadged to the measure of my desire, as having never found less lets, fewer inconveniences: for where misfortune must come, till she be even at hand, all is broad highway, and delightsome passage. Clara stayed longer than she was used to do; insomuch that I was once about to have turned back; but the Dice were cast, and I must stand to my unlucky chance. So at last she appears, and (the Signal given (up I got; and being with her, without scruple gave myself to her embraces, & those Arms whose close culling made me mad with joy. Yet I have since thought with myself how disquieted and troubled I found her when she would speak to me; for she would break off abruptly in the midst of her discourse: Or when I asked her a question, she would answer quite from the purpose. Yet blinded with my too true affection, I perceived not her deceitful hugs, nor marked those cunning accidents. At first she desired me to undress myself; and this, more earnestly then at other times, yea, with such importunity, that any one, not mad like me, had doubtless known her devilish mind. A while (seeing my unwillingness) she left importuning, but plied me again, & not long after desired to take of my strong, sure (which she called troublesome) Coat of Mail; for her ease (forsooth) and though in these, and other strange demands, I satisfied her, my breast could not harbour the least suspicion, to think they were in my prejudice. When I consider this Woman's base intention, it maketh me rage like a madman, and call on Heaven for vengeance, for my ill recompensed affection. But assuredly (friend Leriano) she will not fail of a due reward, that hangs over her disloyal treacherous head.  
To return to my Story, not passing half an hour had I been with her whom I took to be my greatest treasure, surest refuge: when with an unlookt-for noise I might hear the doors fly off the Hinges, and ready to start up at the sudden accident (as thinking now what might be the matter) it might well have gone ill with me: for Clara closely embracing me, (I at length perceiving her treachery) before I could unfasten myself from her, her Uncle, and most of his servants, were upon me, with more Arms and noise, than were fit to endanger a tender Youth of eighteen: So, that perceiving the extreme danger I was in; and thinking to have laid hold upon a Pistol at my girdle, I might see Clara have it in her hand; wherefore knowing my ruin, and hearing her Uncle cry, Kill him, Kill him: drawing my Sword, and recovering the door by which I was to pass, in spite of all that withstood me, I leapt out of the window into the street, helped only with the butt of a Halberd, that made me come sooner to the ground, leaving my Hat, Cloak and Pistol as spoils behind me. As soon as I got upon my legs, I bade Fernando (who heard all that passed) follow me; and in a trice Bird-like we vanished.  
I could not brag of my escape, having laid in afterwards almost a month's time of my hurts, with a cut in my Head, and a thrust into the Groin, which growing as then cold and stiff upon me, Fernando was forced to take me on his back, and like another Anchises, convey me to a Monastery of Dominican Friars, where I was charitably received, and cured. Fernando at my request (for I feared to make him accessary) went home to his lodging.  
When this misfortune happened, my Father's triennial Government was expired, and he summoned to give account of his behaviour to a severe judge, appointed (as the manner is) by the supreme Counsel. This party caused much search to be made, for the finding me out: and after many diligences used, there wanted not a Spy to inform him of the truth; so that notwithstanding the breach of Sacred privilege; and the protestations the Friars made against him, he caused me to be fetched in, and in a close Chair, conveyed to a strong hold, where with sufficient guard he left me Prisoner. My loving Father much resenting this affront (though setting a good face on the matter) procured by aggravations, censures, and excommunication, that I might be restored again to the Church, against which, much was alleged; and what in proofs and several orders, I endured a tedious imprisonment.  
All this while I could not light upon the true cause, that so seduced Clara against me, whose declaration firmed under her own hand, was showed me by my Brother Leoncio to my greater confusion: in which, she not only accused me, but pretended also a Rape; and that (because she sought to defend herself) I had violently set a Dagger to her breast; for fear of which (promise of marriage preceding on my part) she was content to condescend to my pleasure; (a thing so contrary as you have heard, and Heaven can witness from the truth.) To this was added the breach of the house, and other circumstances, that left my business upon so foul terms, that had not the holy Sanctuary been interposed, my life had been dangerously hazarded.  
The deposition of that ravenous Viper, was most fearfully cruel, intended only to glut herself with my blood. The Paper I had in mine own hand, and though I knew it to be hers, I could scarce give credit to mine eyes, as thinking they wanted their visible faculty. I was astonished, amazed, my judgement utterly lost, and in this mood requested those that were in my company to leave me; and casting myself on my Bed, the most part of that day I spent in pitiful lamentation, growing with my grief so desperate, that had I not stood in awe of a more eternal punishment, I should have made quick riddance of this frail mortal life. At length considering I was a Christian, and how unworthy she was of this my resentment, I determined for ever to blot her abhorred remembrance out of my thoughts, as you may well perceive in the ensuing Sonnet.  
Babel and Siren in thy tongue and tone,  
Chimaera in each monstrous different part;  
Hyena, Crocodile, in v●ice, in moan;  
Sphinx in thy cruel and ambiguous Art.  
Thou Cave and Circe's, Herb to wound the heart,  
Host Diomedes quiet (till trod upon  
Serpent unseen in flowers, we feel thy smart.)  
Fair Spring to see to, that turn'st flickes to stone:  
Now I thy double-dealing plainly see,  
And like Ulysses, fix on reason's Tree.  
Some two months after my imprisonment, my father understanding the change of my affection, leaving my business upon indifferent terms, and my Brother Leoncio with me, with his servants and the rest of his Family went back to Madrid.  
My storms & shipwreck ceased not here, rather from this instant took new beginning: for within a while after my Father came to the Court, it pleased Heaven to take him to mercy, bereaving me of my greatest worldly felicity. As soon as news was brought us, my Brother strait took Post. And though now in Talbora we had many friends, whom as well my Father, as Leoncio and myself had purchased: yet I soon felt and bewailed his absence; for when he was gone, Rodrigo declared himself my open enemy, and my Brother and me for Authors of his wounds. There wanted not some friends of mine, that mightily opposed him, and he that never failed me, was the good Fernando, in whose discreet conversation I found comfort in midst of my extremities; it was not the least that afflicted me, that Clara should again put me in mind of her, by writing a Letter full of deceitful excuses, & reasons wanting all foundation. She would have indeed qualified her proceeding, and the manner of her confession. For the first, that she was betrayed by her kindred, who persuaded her, that, to be the only way to soldier her lost honour, and to make me her Husband, which I had promised her, as she (though falsely) affirmed. For the latter, she was enforest for fear of death, if she did not something to mitigate her past fault, by confessing in that manner against me. Yet the circumstances of my wounds, & her disposing them, on one side dis-arming me, on the other with new extremes securing me, the better to betray me into her friends clutches; these she could neither salve, nor free herself from a vehement suspicion; that, either frighted, or convinced by her friends, she consented with them to my death, and the revenge of her amorous wrong; whicst failing in the effect, accommodating themselves to the time, they were forced to direct her in the way of my imprisonment: And though as yet this my suspicion may seem slight, by what follows you shall be satisfied; since Clara in her after actions not only confirmed it, but gave further testimonies of her incontinency: for had she been loyal, nothing could have made her seek my destruction; and were this pardonable, her libidinous levity, how can that free her from blame? I will not (Noble friend) anticipate my griefs, with those woeful Laws, you shall hear in my Relation; and therefore have patience, till each circumstance come in its proper rank and place: Let me only tell you, that her Letter so stirred my offended breast, that hurried on with such a violent choler, I sent her a perpetual abhorring answer on the back side of it, as followeth.  
Base Pandora! thy cursed mind  
Is nor lofty, nor unkind,  
Nor will I a frown allow  
Once, unto thy falser brow:  
These were terms might well appear  
Where true love, just dealing were.  
(Language for the chaster fit)  
Such as you deserve not it.  
Wolvish woman farewell: Place  
Where I first her false embrace  
Felt, farewell: Awake then, Fame,  
Loudly my affront proclaim:  
What though her lascivious Fire,  
Kindled once my rash desire,  
And bereaved my soul? Alas!  
I like Flax or Paper was,  
Or Bay-leaves that singed were:  
Yet, their Victor's wreath I bear:  
Once, Adonis-like) mine eyes,  
Lustful Venus, were thy prize:  
And, as she, the bloodless youth,  
Redder flowers beheld in ruth.  
So thou ioyd'st when as each vain  
Flowed from me, and earth did stain.  
But at length in safety, I  
Swifter thee than Daphne fly.  
I know, such an enemy might deserve the bitterest farewell that could be, at lest what I wrote, was enough to deter her from prosecution, or persecuting with her vexing Lines. Not long after, my brother Leoncio seeing how slowly my affairs went on, determined at last to put in execution, what he had long before purposed, but for disquieting my mother: and so having beforehand given me notice, upon Twelfe-dayes Eve, he came with a couple of horses to the Castle gate, and leaving a trusty servant to tend them, came up stairs, where I was expecting: and having seen him, nothing slack to fetch a sword secretly hidden in my chamber; and so amongst the Keepers we 〈◊〉 from whom we soon freed ourselves; for they unwilling to hazard where the profit was small, and the danger great, call out for help only in the King's name, ran hastily into the street: So leaping into our Saddles, we soon left the City behind us, only I got my man up behind me: at what time the Town was even now coming to the Keeper's aid upon us. That night, by the way toward Toledo, before morning we got to a Village called Ocea, where my brother had the greatest part of his Lands and inheritance. There, more securely, and free from the delays of a lingering suit, some persons of quality mediating, we began to take the speediest course to end my business; and being in some likelihood of agreement, the sudden death of Captain Escobar, Clara's father, marred all, our treaties and conditions for the time (as then) breaking off. Some month after this, I understood by a Letter from my loyal Fernando, how Clara one night had stolen out of Segundo's house, to the old Gentleman's great sorrow, and whole City's scandal; and the more, when (all diligence used) there could be no tidings had of her. Touching this unexpected accident, my friend written me diverse advertisements, which bred no small trouble to me, musing what violent fancy might move her to such a levity and madness: neither was I perfectly myself, supposing, that when I least suspected, I should see her enter my Lodging: so that fearing such an accident, within two days after, I resolved on a journey to the City of Valldolid; whither some years before, the Court was removed, from the ancient seat, my loved Country. The aforesaid doubt clapped quick spurs to my desire, which made me leave Ocea, taking a faithful servant Senabria with me, whom I much affected. I omit some ill-boding signs that that day happened to me: and though I were never that way superstitious, yet had I observed, that when being out of the town in a plain field, my horse stumbled and threw me, I had never fall'n into the cruel and treacherous hands of mine enemies. But returning to my journey, about Sunset we trampled on the fiery flints of the ancient Mantua, leaving behind us, on the fertile banks of golden Tagus, and hidden Xarama, that rare celestial Aranjuez, viewing by those famous and Crystal streams, the dry and withered flowers, how as well they, as the other, accompanied the swift and celebrated Mansanares, who in his low silver margin, strewed in his parched Privet, Trifol, juniper, and Veruine, the tears he had distilled for the absence of his great Master: The very snowy crags, and staring mountain Guadarrama tearing itself; for even rocks and insensible creatures, with their mourning made known their sorrow for so undeserved a change. And to deal truly, my eyes accompanied the sad streams with tears: which effect was increased, by seeing the desert streets, unfurnished Market-places, doors turned to mud-walles, houses disinhabited, Bars broken, and Bay-windowes dammed up, all topsy-turvy, all even a Chaos of frightful confusion; mourning, farewells, sighing and grieving: so that I stood upon thorns till I was gotten from my ruined Troy: And having seen my mother and home, the next day by Sunrising, I turned my back to the Village, travelling on fair and softly, accompanied with a world of people, that left the motherless forsaken Court: for so in misery, men's own children, even their own flesh leave them.  
No sooner was I out of the intangling Grove of the King's royal House called Del Campo, when one of a reasonable handsomeness overtook me, riding upon a wel-paced, flea-bitten horse; who saluting us, asked me, if I traveled toward Valladolid; and telling him, I did: expressing some signs of gladness, he told me he went the same way; and that (if so I pleased) would be glad of my company. I that desired nothing more, (for he seemed a good fellow by his fashion) with no less courtesy returned my acceptance, and we agreed. That day we dined at a little Village; where finding houseroom and Victuals scarce, after we had a little rested, (fearing to light upon no better conveniency for lodging at night) I commanded Senabria to make haste before to the Hill-towne, and take up lodging early for us: and my companion that counselled him to this, hastening him forward, obtained his desire: so we two remaining alone in the cool of the evening, than took horse & went on our way: and amongst other discourse, my companion demanded accidentally (as it were) of me, if I had ever traveled that way before. I answered, not; not dreaming of the plot prepared for me; which fell out pat for him, as to me unfortunately. It grew to be towards night, when my guide leading on in a blind path, I supposing we were out of the rode-way, told him so much: his answer was, that this was a shorter cut to the Town whither we were to go; with which way, out of long experience, and often journeying, he was well acquainted. Behind me I might hear some trampling of horses; and therefore thought what he affirmed was true, and so believed it. This foolish confidence made me wholly lose that aim, which one encompassed with so late troublesome affairs might have had: for in stead of that wariness with which I used to be fore-armed, not considering now with what vigilancy mine enemies might come upon me, I ran myself into a thicket with one I knew not, and in a Country I was unacquainted with. But my misfortune was directed by a superior power, and it was not possible for me to avoid it. Let me tell you, Signior Leriano, we had scarce traveled a short league in the narrow path, when three on horseback overtook us; which, to my seeming, were the same that a good while followed us behind. My companion went somewhat aloof, so that I remained in midst of the four, encompassed on both sides with the close dark Mountain: and thus we went silently on, till night came on us; and when I least thought of the future success, I might hear myself called by my name: and certainly (were it not ridiculous to think so) I should swear, it was the very voice of Clara I heard; and with the sudden alteration this apprehension begat in me, about to turn my horse, my treacherous companion turned his upon me more nimbly, and before I was aware, struck fiercely at me: the blow (doubtless) saved my life; for cutting my horses reins, when I looked about, I had nothing left to guide him with, so the other three had leisure to fasten some wounds upon me: yet standing with my sword to my defence, as well as I was able, one of the three (whom by the falling off of his Vizard, I knew to be Rodrigo) discharged a Pistol; but Heaven was pleased to keep the bullet from me; which (I suppose) wounded my horse: for the beast at the very instant, (I unable for want of a Bridle to rule him) like a whirlwind rushed into those brakes and thickets; and (though they followed) ran so fast, that 'twas impossible to overtake him: or happily they imagined his owner was deadly wounded; for I myself too thought so, perceiving my spirits fail me, and my extreme fainting, with which (I remember) I fell from my horse, and so remained, till such time as I found myself in your company: and that which makes me most wonder, is, you● finding me so far from the Mountain, in the midway to this city, on such a kind of Carriage as you described: whereby I guess, that some or other before your arrival, began to do me that charitable office, though to be left in such manner, quite passeth my intelligence; only assured I am of your most affectionate care, for which I owe the service of my unfortunate life, as restored by yourself (next heaven) to your unhappy servant. Here Gerardo ended his doleful relation, whom Leriano re-embraced, and condoling with him his hard success; tears standing in his eyes, he thus cuts him off: No more ceremonies betwixt us, dear Sir, your mishaps make me as compassionate, as desirous to help you (as I have promised) in your revenge. Certain I am (quoth he) that be it never so bitter on the traitor Rodrigo, none will condemn me, time only must produce the event; for as yet, I think it best to dissemble my wrongs.  
Gerardo's long discourse had made it time for his friend and him to sup; which ended, and they passing the rest of the night in sleep, as soon as it was day, their Oast awaked them, wishing them to get up, if they pleased to see the execution of three famous prisoners in the City: which when Leriano heard, he demanded what their crime was, but the Oast could give them no certain knowledge; only he said, the common report was, that for a strange robbery they had committed: whereupon the two calling a servant for their Clothes, and mine Oast seeing their care to rise, told them they need not make so much haste, for that they were to pass by his door, and he would give them notice: not long after they might see an infinite number, and some religious persons, pass by the window; and amongst them, the wretched delinquents; behind them followed a reasonable handsome Youth well clad, making most extreme moan: and the two Gentlemen looking somewhat wistly on him, he was presently known to Gerardo: for you must know, that this was the loved Senabria, whom (if you remember) the afternoon before his misfortune, he sent before to take up lodging; which when he had done, and seeing his Master came not, neither imagining what might cause his so long stay, presaging some disastrous accident, before daybreak, he returned back the way he came; ask as many as he met withal, for his lost Master. As fortune would, at length a poor shepherd crossed the same way that Senabria came; who hearing his demand, to his no small admiration, told him, that not passing an hour before, he saw certain men dragged out of the Mountain, and carried by a troop of Keepers and Country fellows, with their arms bound (as prisoners) to a Village some two leagues from that place; and the reason (as he heard) was, that in the thicket they had killed a Gentleman for his Money; who (it seemed) had overnight lost his way on horseback: which when the afflicted Youth understood, crying out like one distracted, & believing 'twas his Master they had slain, without more enquiry of the shepherd, he spurred his horse what way he with his hand directed him. The fellow that thus informed Senabria, was not mistaken, if you call to mind the three compassionate shepherds, that in the beginning of this Discourse, we left rushing into the thicket, followed by those rude and savage Mountainiers: they could not so nimbly escape, but that before daybreak, (being shrewdly baited) in spite of their teeth, they were by their persecuters taken; and some of these barbarous people that were scattered to and fro in quest of them, lighted on the horse, which the night before had frighted the poor prisoners, and others returning to the selfsame place, where Gerardo fell, seeing the ground and green grass enameled with fresh blood, could not but be troubled at the novelty: and desirous to know more, prying about the near trees, they found a laced Cloak, and fair embroidered Hat, with a naked hacked sword; at which their wonder increasing, without farther search, they ran to the rest of their company, who by this time with much ado, had seized upon the poor horse; which they might easily do, by reason of the pistol-shot and wound that now grew stiff upon him: they also were amazed to see the spoils that their companions brought, & were now all of opinion, that their prisoners had robbed & slain the owner of them for his goods; and though the poor innocent men with the truth would have given their discharge, ' 'ttwas but lost labour to those barbarous people; and though some were their kindred and allies, yet for fear of the Keepers, and the heinousness of their crimes, they durst not set them at liberty: so that, deaf to all pity, with cries and outrage, they dragged them on, at what time the woeful Senabria, hasting as speedily as his sorrow would permit him, hearing the noise, and directed by those rascals clamours, without the thicket overtook, and having saluted them, asked the hindermost touching his charge; but he strait knew the swift horse, that was now led by one of them, and with a grievous scrieke, bereaved of his senses, he fell to the ground, insomuch that some of them which were nearest, going to help him, flew back; seeing that, quickly raised, with his sword in hand, he ran towards them, crying out to show him the villains that had slain his Master. Whereupon the Keepers had no small ado to pacify him: but at last with four of those fellows that were skilfullest (having promised to reward them) he went back to look for him whom he now accounted in another world: but unable to find the least track of him, he took his way toward Segovia, where giving notice to the Governor of the City, of what passed within his jurisdiction, and also making known who the murdered party was, without taking any rest, he traveled all that night, and the next day arrived at the widow Gerardo's mother's house, who (as you heard) lived in Madrid. here was mourning indeed, true sorrow, penetrating sighs, sad groans, from the woeful Gentlewoman, whose heart even bled, while others eyes ran tears.  
With all speed she dispatched a Messenger to her valiant son Leoncio, who was still at his Village of Ocea, where he and all thereabouts with new tears celebrated their sorrow and the sad news: but the loving Brother, knowing that such tenderness was not the way to his revenge, with infinite speed taking continual Posts, arrived at Segovia, where he was by Don Manuel de Oxanto, the City's Governor, more particularly informed of the Tragical success, and also that the homicides (innocents indeed) were in fast hold. Leoncio now present, and strong evidence brought in against them, shortly after they were put upon the Rack, and their courages failing, all three plainly confessed as much as was required of them, and were legally condemned to suffer for the fact, and carrying them thorough the streets to the place of execution, as their good luck, or rather innocency would have it, the wounded Gerardo knowing his trusty Senabria, astonished at his uncredible moan, caused a servant with all haste to call him; which when the afflicted Youth heard, (for he well knew Gerardo's tongue) he cast up his eyes, and seeing him in the window, stood stock still, like one in an ecstasy, stirring neither hand nor foot. But coming quickly to himself, leaving hat and cloak in midst of the street, he ran and prostrated himself at Gerardo's feet, who was now gotten down to the Inn door, where an infinite company of people were flocked about them, that drawn thither by the novelty of Senabria's extremes, drew near to see what would be the issue of the matter. And is it possible (said the faithful servant, crying out) that you are my beloved Gerardo? Is it true that my eyes behold you, my hands feel you, and ears hear your loved voice? Oh dear Master, and are you that dead he, whose loss hath been so much deplored by your kindred, servants and friends? Yet why doubt I, since these hands touch, and eyes not blind really behold you? Heaven, that hath had compassion on your misfortunes, hath discovered the traitorous villains that would have slain you, allotting a just punishment unto them.  
These, and such Phrases used Senabria, moved by extremity of joy, at the sight of his Master, who wondering to hear what he said, touching the Authors of his wounds, thinking they were apprehended, retiring to his Chamber with the noble Andasusian Gentleman, his friend; he demanded more particularly of him what he knew touching the business? who declaring to him all that hath been formerly related, knowing in what danger the poor innocent men were, with tears in his eyes, full of soft compassion, having (as well as his wounds would give him leave) gotten on horseback, and Leriano likewise, they hasted out of the Inn, and galloping on, with their good speed saved the poor Shepherd's lives, that were now at the Gallows foot.  
When the Officers of justice saw this troop with servants and others that followed them, thinking they meant to have disturbed the fatal execution, crying out for help in the King's name, they went to oppose them, whereby no small uproar arose in the Marketplace, and whole City; which coming to the Governors' ear, he came, accompanied with many Gentlemen; and amongst them, the noble Leoncio, into the place; where hearing the just demand of the two friends, they began to be in more quietness, and Leoncio having known his Brother with open arms, bathing his cheeks in joyful tears, on horseback all as he was, ran to embrace him, and after him the discreet Don Manuel, and the rest of the Gentlemen in order: and so Gerardo's declaration being taken (in all save discovering Rodrigo) and the Shepherds also telling in what manner they found him, and upon what terms they left him: Their innocence known, to the great joy of the two Brothers, as also of the worthy Governor, and whole City, they were stripped out of their mournful weeds, and were carried to Don Manuels house, where Leoncio also lodged, and by Gerardo's bounty, they were carefully cured of the hurt they received upon the Rack, and after by him plentifully rewarded for their trouble, and losses. The two Brothers consulted next how they might be revenged; but thought it best to defer it for the present, giving their enemies first leave to be secure. And taking leave of the Governor and the Gentlemen of that famous City, they traveled toward Madrid, (where by this time the happy news was divulged) and with them the good Leriano, who importuned by his friends could not but consent to the journey.  
Being arrived, consider how her fortunate Gerardo might be welcomed by his Mother, who hugged him like one newly raised from death, and with no less love, at least, with like demonstration his Andaluzian restorer, to whom the whole family with unspeakable joy applied themselves. But fortune that loves no long quiet, would not that this joy should long continue in Gerardo's joyful mansion, who with his dear friend was the happiest man (as he thought) alive, expecting shortly the return of his Brother Leoncio, that with some friends and kinsmen of his, were gone to the Village of Ocea, to prepare some sports and pastimes for Leriano's entertainment.  
One night amongst others, the two friends wanting Leoncio's company having retired to bedward sooner than their accustomed hour, about the dead of night, (the whole household asleep) the two, when they least dreamt of any such thing, were beset and apprehended by a judge; whon, with store of officers, the supreme Council had sent to that purpose; which exceedingly amazed them, though their innocence made them courageously to suffer the blow. The subtle judge strait bestowed them in several Prisons; and to avoid delays, without giving them time once to deliberate, examined Gerardo, laying to his charge his enemy Roderigo's death, and his intent likewise to have slain Clara, with such sharp and bitter language as extremely troubled the poor Gentleman, not so much for the bloody crime laid to his charge, as for that the judge told him Clara had been married to his treacherous enemy; for though he were dead and she long ago given over, yet such was his rage and unreasonableness of jealousy, a passion that pardons not the dead. To what was urged against him, he knew no better answer than the story of his own wounds and Roderigo's treachery, alleging withal how much more justly he might have used his best diligence against the other, since his wickedness and baseness deserved it: these and the like reasons he uttered, which even satisfied, or at least somewhat abated the severity of the rigorous judge.  
Touching Clara he spoke indifferently, as not only ignorant of her marriage, but whether she were alive or no: yet he was still kept in strong hold, with store of Keepers about him, whilst the cunning & active judge in the mean time busied himself in privy searches, sifting of witnesses and the like. But these exquisite endeavours had all proved fruitless, if heaven (when they least expected) had not marvellously discovered the whole business.  
The loyal Fernando, Gerardo's intimate friend, arruing with heavy news, he brought from Talbora, dispersed these clouds, that thus blinded them in amazement and ignorance; who casting his valorous arms about his imprisoned friends neck; and with his ancient past love, arming him to patience, sitting him down betwixt the compassionate Andaluzian, and the Noble Leoncio now returned from Ocea, with his known staidness and modesty, he thus began:  
As soon, my Gerardo (as you had left my Country and me) I endeavoured like a true friend, to do my best devoir in your absence and service, seeking to pierce and discover the impenetrable designs and stratagems of your Adversaries, chiefly Rodrigo, and to give you frequent advertisement by Letters; and amongst other things (if you remember I wrote you of the daily visits, night-walkes, and extraordinary diligence he used in Clara's service, more eagerly, and with more passion, then at any time formerly. Whereupon Captain Escovar her father dying, to the whole Cities great admiration, one night she was missing in her Uncle's house, and consequently Rodrigo in his, some nine or ten days after this, happened the sorrowful news of your treacherous death was bruited in Talbora for certain, which I at that time much bewailed, suspecting no other to be the Author of it then Rodrigo: and to this presumption, the shortness of his return served as a stronger motive, together with his marriage: for, taking Clara out of a Monastery, where he gave out she was put by his order; seeking to effect his desire, he was much withstood by all his friends: but he saying he married Gerardo's widow, passing through all inconveniences, made up the match, and all us his acquaintance to wonder, considering what we knew of her infamy: Some six weeks since we heard of your recovery, and not passing three, Rodrigo was found dead in his bed, with seven deep and dangerous wounds, and his wife by him with two in her breast, crying grievously out, that you were, the bloody homicide. All Rodrigo's people were presently clapped up, and the Highways laid for you; the poor servants had the Rack, to know which of them gave you entrance into the house. Neither had they till this time ceased tormenting them, had not Clara, finding herself mortally wounded (willing to excuse the never-dying death of her soul, advised by her Confessor) told the 〈◊〉 cause of that horrible disaster, and the rest; of which she made an admirable declaration, beginning from your first loves, and proceeding to the cause for which with so much rigour you left her, she said, That seeing how much she was by you despised, and how impossible it was for her to return to your favour (these things forcing her to a despair) she converted that love and affection, which till then she had borne you into mortal hatred (so much the greater, by how much our loves are violent) and so looking to nothing more than a bloody revenge, she used as an instrument, the bold breast of the offended Rodrigo, of whose love she was confident, being as then more earnestly than ever courted by him: and therefore sending secretly for him; (all comforts, promises, and tears that his desire could wish preceding) she proposed the business, telling him how much she was bound to him, and only deferred her recompense, till she saw what might become of her Husband Gerardo, (that name she still afforded you) saying, that you (as the only let removed) she forthwith protested to be his Wife, giving him her hand to boot: besides this (though to so blind a Lover any part of this had been sufficient) she put him in mind of his disgraceful hurts, the more to incense him, and withal of your secureness that made the matter so much the more facile: which effected, without prejudice to her honour, she might yield herself to his pleasure.  
At this Rodrigo sufficiently incited, and stirred up with the remembrance of his wounds, without further delays, & with a determined courage, promised to fulfil her commands, though in the accomplishment he lost both honour, life and fortunes: and so thoroughly agreed, she resolved to commit herself to Rodrigo's company, as the ensuing night she did; and a few days after with three servants, tall fellows, and well-armed, they road towards your Village of Ocea, where having enquired after you, and hearing you were to go to the Court, keeping always in kenning, they followed you to Madrid, which place you left, after you had seen and taken leave of your loved Mother; and being on your way, near the King's House Del Campo, one of the servants came into your company, whom trusting as your guide, you were by him conducted that night, into the train that was laid for your death, (her husband and the rest of his servants, setting upon you in that rough and thick Mountain) where (she also present) they left you, to their thinking, slain with many cruel wounds, which was also soon published thorough all the Province, as soon as they arrived at Talbora. The marriage was after struck up between them, and the Traitor received the reward of his bloody service: but not long after, he had one more deserved; for (the sad news of your death cried down again) when Clara heard it, she was ready to have killed herself▪ such was the dolour of her afflicted heart, to think that for the price of your death (uneffected) she was now married to one she ever mortally abhorred: and thus cheated, her rancour more increased, making her fall upon a piece of the most barbarous inhuman cruelty that hath been invented, to kill her Husband, and wound herself; that with that devilish device, she might, without all spot or taint, free herself from the indissoluble knot, and likewise be revenged on you, with saying, Gerardo hid within the Curtains, stabbed her husband and her; but the divine justice (for an exemplary punishment) brought her by her own hands to this end, which she confessed; and closing up her Discourse, a while after, her wounds fistulated, and their venom pierced even to the secret virtue of her afflicted macerated heart, at what time the vital spirits failing, weary of struggling with her latest pangs, that Gallant sprightly corpse gave up the revengeful spirit, whose sad and speedy report no sooner came to my notice; when knowing how much your life depended upon the Narration, I took this Posting-iourney.  
Here Gerardo with true signs of sorrow, and soul's torment, showed the pure and effectual love he once bore her, that was his Clara, since all those rude wrongs were not sufficient yet to change him, rather as soon as ever he heard the fatal report of her miserable untimely end; his tender heart unable to sustain such a tormenting stroke; and his strength failing, with a pitiful profound groan, in the sight of his friends, none able to relieve him, dismayed and swooning, he sunk down to the cold earth.  
Here ends the first Tragical Discourse.   

GERARDO: THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD.  
The second Discourse.  
LIke some happy Passenger escaped from a violent storm, our Gerardo at length came to himself out of a deep trance, into which the sad and Funeral news of the deceased Clara had cast him, once his souls inestimable pledge; but now the Original of all his woes, imprisonment, fetters and chains that encompassed him; from which, yet in short time (the truth of all discovered) to the great rejoicing of his kindred, friends, and his much loved Leriano, he was at wished liberty; though extremely oppressed with melancholy, which made him wholly ruin himself, which he so wilfully affected, that his amiable and pleasing condition was quite changed, being burdensome to his very servants and whole Family, which bred no small grief to his Mother, Brother and friends, that entirely loved him; even so Leriano, who in midst of the triumphs that were prepared for his entertainment (leaving his friends) returned to his formerly commenced Voyage; the like did Fernando, to his City, where leave we them, till swift time restore us, the one with an end no less Tragical than the present. Time, that must now serve as a wholesome Physician, blotting with his various course out of Gerardo's remembrance, the torment that so rigorously possessed him, time only could consume, and extinguish it in him; yet not so thoroughly, but a long time after, the ashes of his former fire sent forth some smoke.  
Gerardo now undoubtedly believed, that in Clara, all the Treasons and deceits of women were deciphered, but his want of years, and shallow experience, soothed him on in this opinion. Time brought him further on shore, and at every step, made him discover new and greater precipices, beset with flattery, vain shows, false dealing, and dissembled affection; which serving to cool his youthful blood, and hot affections, with new misfortunes, gave matter to this second Tragical Discourse.  
Long the late accident of his sad love kept him in this retirement, in which he longer had remained; but that the general noise of extraordinary triumphs at Court, roused up his drowsy spirits. 'Twas now in the year six hundreth and five, the eighth day of April's month, when our wished Prince, Don Philip the fourth, of this most famous name, was borne, to the wonderful joy of the third Philip his Father, and no less of that inestimable austral Margaret his Mother, and in general of all their Subjects, who with sumptuous preparations, set forth their true affections, by celebrating the birthday, with what shows of unfeigned loyalty their hearts could excite them to. To these universal solemnities, the forgotten Gerardo, accompanied by his Brother, some kinsmen and other friends arrived at Valladolid, moved as well through his own desire, as importuned by his friends and allies; or indeed by his melancholy thoughts, which by the greatness of that renowned City were diverted, drowned in the tempestuous Sea of his past misfortunes; for here every look, each step, presented him with new and several objects. I omit the description of those Festival Triumphs, as magnificent as stately, worthy a nimbler quill than mine, my wings dare not soar to so high a pitch: only the present subject, forced me to touch upon this summary Relation and mention.  
Gerardo lived near that street, which takes name from the ancient stock of the Illustrious Ziungas, in an honest private lodging, together with the rest of his company, where, by their diligent and careful Oast, they were observed with particular respect (no small happiness in so great a concourse to be so well accommodated.) One time amongst others, Gerardo, after he had dined, finding himself not half currant, excusing him to his kindred and company, laid him down to rest: his indisposition though was not so great, but that within an hour or so, being better refreshed, he could get him to one of the iron grates of his Chamber window, where, to his no little admiration, to the found of a shrill Harp, he might hear (though undistinctly) something sung with a voice, whose melody even rapt his senses, yet he was not able to guess from whence those celestial notes should proceed; nor the place, or being, that concealed this Angelical Orpheus that thus attracted him; till the suddenness of it passing over, with more vigilancy he might perceive, that it came from a neighbouring opposite window, but 'twas not possible to see the party, by reason of a close green Lettuce that was between the bars & the inside: yet he guessed it was a woman, as well by the sweetness of her treble, as a kind of blush of her presence, which he might confusedly behold.  
The pleasing tone ended; at what time Gerardo more violently longed to re-enjoy it; and having a glimpse yet of the Harp, and presuming that in such occasions 'twas no impudence to beg a courtesy, he was bold by an amorous sign to re-sollicite the celestial harmony. The hidden Dame was nothing squeamish; so for his sign, returning him a condiscending nod, with a sprightly carelessness, she once again struck up the Royal Instrument, and to it as to Gerardo's incredible delight, suited this excellent Sonnet.  
Winglesse to mount, or sail 'gainst wind,  
Extract from Wormwood Nectar pure,  
Imprisoned in a Cave obscure,  
Or think the sun's light we see (blind:)  
An Antidote in prison find,  
In midst of danger most secure,  
(Laughing) the Torture to endure,  
To say that Lightning's light is kind,  
Or that dead men do live:  
Such power sole Love can give.  
The unknown courtly voice had clean transported him, and suspended the very streets passengers; but something in the Song inwardly affected him, as if he should be the subject of it: but (being a stranger) it strait seemed impossible. He could not but show himself thankful, as the shortness of time, and distance of places would permit him; for just now his Brother and Kinsmen were gotten in unto him, so he was forced to an Adieu, for fear of being by them espied, and the concealed Lady, answering with the like, he turned back to Leoncio, whom only he acquainted with what happened, whereat he received no small content, (as desiring infinitely to see him some way diverted from his former griefs) though whither, or to whom the present suit was directed, he was utterly ignorant. Some three or four days next following, Gerardo, by reason of some urgent occasions, was still from home, till one fair and clear morning (as he was dressing himself at his window) he might hear one in an amorous Key, with a low Hist call him; and looking up, saw (though a little imperfectly) yet better in respect of the Sunbeams than the first afternoon, a well-shap't-bodied Dame, and to his seeming, a lively countenance; whom with a low obeisance, saluting, she returned him her curtsy. He was persuaded, that though he wanted either Voice or Music, the party could not but be the same; especially when peering from an Alabaster hand, he might perceive two smooth (like-Art-turned) fingers, which was the most real sight the wood-woven net would afford him: she beckoned him to descend to her window, which he did; when taking up a Paper she dropped, with unspeakable joy returning to his Chamber, he opened it, and viewed the following Contents.  

'Tis now a month since my happy Star (I careless of the blessed occasion it reserved for me) brought me to this Grate, from whence I saw you alight at your lodging door, and from that very instant (though it may seem looseness, thus soon to declare myself, and a thing so contrary to our sex) you had free admission into my tender heart, which, whether I would or not, you possessed as absolute over it; and the Owner, who most earnestly desires you, to accept of her affection with like recompense.  
Your JACINTA.   
Much was required of GERARDO in this present Ticket, of whose Contents as careless, as loath to equal the affection the Letter charged him with, he had recourse to his past misfortunes, and so feared to entangle himself in others that might prove of like condition. Yet in respect his answer was required, more for Courtship then necessity or obligation, after he had dined, taking pen and Ink, he framed this reply:  

'Tis not the least part of my debt to gracious Heaven, for induing me with some measure of humility: for had the Superior powers been scarce in this to me, well might the soothing of your discreet Letter, fair Mistress, have made me arrogant. But I acknowledge my mean parts, and so rather in cartesie, then foolish confidence believe you. Yet let me request your belief of this, that besides your obliging me by the present favour, such a treasure, and so admirable a Voice hath heretofore wholly surprised me. And therefore since I am your Prisoner, let me be so happy as to have a sight of the Sovereign jailor that must guard me, otherwise it had been rashness to submit myself voluntarily to the danger, and you yourself would impute my determination to madness.  
Your GERARDO.   
Such was Jacinta's Letter, and such Gerardo's answer, which she received, tied to a slight Ribbon cast down from her window, that served as a Messenger to these new Lovers, and without help of any third party, they made frequent use of this device.  
jacinta was much importuned by her Lover to be seen; but it was long ere his desire could take effect. Some days after, as he was greedy of a sight of her, he might hear a voice again to the Harp, with these Verses.  
How do I live, if I have lost my heart?  
If I live not, whence feel I all this fire?  
If so much heat torment my forced desire,  
Why, of my glory do I make it part?  
If I be all on fire, what need I Art  
To dry my tears, or make wet grief retire?  
Or if a Sea of Tears, what, to require  
Water, to quench the flame made by Love's dart?  
If looking and a sight may satisfy,  
Why do I then so much abhor the light?  
If I abhor, why do I seek it so?  
miraculous Love; the more (in vain) I try  
To loosen the hard knot, thy cunning slight,  
The more I labour mine own overthrow.  
And the end of the Song was quavered out with an harmonious sigh, which Gerardo at the instant could speedily answer with no bad Echo; as one that had been well beaten to such passion. But night coming swiftly on, threatened to part them, which awhile after it did; and giving a pause to their outward senses, though not to their inward thoughts, brought on day and morning: at which time coming both early to the usual stands, after their mutual salutations, Gerardo taking a paper out of his pocket, went down and tied it to the String at her window, and so left her to read the gladsome ensuing Verses:  
Sweet Voice! I hear thy pleasing harmony,  
Though Aire resist it, and rebellious wind:  
O that the glorious Angel I could see,  
That thus enchants mine ear, suspends my mind!  
Love, sure, is no bare Voice, no fancy blind,  
Nor feigned intention, but reality;  
A substance and engendered Deity,  
'Twixt Mars and Venus in adulterate kind.  
Then, if not wholly Voice, since Body too;  
Or, yet, if Echo, hark: so may thy fair  
Narcissus soft relent and learn to woe:  
But why concealed thus dost thou declare  
Thyself like him, self-loving? if not so,  
Why art thou nought but Voice wrapped up in air?  
Sure I am, that, could jacinta convert herself into tongues like Echo, or into eyes like Argus, she would not have spared these transformations, the more to have obliged Gerardo with them: but now day was spent, and night came on, that forced them to part, and give way to the privacy of their amorous thoughts; in which, passing the greatest part of darkness and the ensuing day, they returned toward the ordinary stand; and after their usual loving salutations, jacinta (taking a paper out of her pocket, and making signs to Gerardo to come down: he did so, and received it with his usual content, and (jacinta going in) opening it, he read these following Contents:  

Your importunity, loved Gerardo, to see me is such, that I am willing at length to give you the content, (confident) that when you have beheld my mean parts, your worth and my affection must make up their defects. At this Grate it is not possible, without the danger of our jealous household; you must of force turn then to the next street, to which the great door of our house opens, where to morrow in the afternoon at the Bay-window you shall see me, clad in the colour that my heart affects, which shall assure you, I am there the same that here tells you so.  
Your jacinta.   
With exceeding gladness Gerardo read the paper, and satisfied with the promise, the brief minutes were long days; and the short hours, lasting ages; till time, not varying his natural course, though he thought him slower, brought on the prefixed moment; by when, mounted upon a goodly vvell-reined Bay, set out and trapped with rich furniture, and himself clad in fresh bravery, with a heart suitable, advanced toward the next street; where having turned, he soon took notice of the Grate and Bay-window before him; though as then he saw not his Mistress in the appointed place; whereat his mind was not a little disquieted, and having placed a pretty way on, he thought to return in despair to his Lodging; and putting it in execution, as he came back just against Jacinta's door, looking up, he might see where, at the guilded Bars she expected him, accompanied with so singular Beauty, as might have amazed the strongest-hearted beholder; an aspect so awfully majestical, as might breed an amorous fearful respect, as of some powerful Deity; the effect being soon manifest in Gerardo: for no sooner by the cut-greene of her attire, had he a view of her celestial countenance, when loosening the reins, and his legs losing the stirrups, he remained like jasper, or an Image; so deprived of memory, that he wanted it to salute her: neither had his fault so ceased, but that the free Ginet, finding the flexible reins at liberty, without leave of his bereft Master, trotted on somewhat faster than the state of his usual prancing required; at whose uneasy pace Gerardo awaked, and himself extremely abashed, drew up the reins, and re-settled in his stirrups, performed (though a little unseasonably) a courtly salutation; and taking a turn back again, meant fully to recompense that amorous neglect, (if where love reigns, any may be so termed.) It grew toward the Evening, so our new Lover glad with the sight of his Mistress, and his good days work, returned home, and many a time after was favoured in this kind, as also with her Letters and Songs full of sweetness and conceited harmony. Many a time after he saw her at a Monastery, whither she used to repair, accompanied with her mother and family. All this while he had leisure to inform himself secretly of her friends qualities and means, which he understood to be such, and herself every way so complete, that the happiness of his love began to delude his hopes: though the gentle jacinta, with her many favours, more and more increased and nourished them. The greatest part of the Summer was spent in this contemplative affection, he as careful to conceal it from his friends, as she from her household servants: for this secret vigilancy was the Sanctuary of their reputation, indeed of both their lives, as shall farther appear in this Tragical Relation; which even now drew on, upon the small hope Gerardo conceived of his happiness; since too, when he least suspected, he was assaulted with one of the accustomed thwarts of his adverse fortune, which raised a new trouble, jacinta giving him to understand by a Letter, that her Parents in all haste meant to marry her, perhaps presaging some unluckiness to betide her. The knowledge of this filled Gerardo with fear, as her with grief, though she were resolute to oppose her parents desires, since hers to Gerardo were so settled, that she would rather endure a torturing death, then make any other the Owner of her life. And though with this news, and with what was added by her, Gerardo's passion daily increased, yet he never used so much as the least persuasion, to dissuade her from a just filial obedience: for being altogether unresolued yet to turn married man, he would not openly hinder the party that pretended, neither yet till he saw the issue, desist from his own love's pretention. Jacinta's parents were so bend upon the match, that without her consent, the unhappy nuptials with a kinsman of hers were to be performed: to which effect the day of the Annunciation of our Lady was appointed.  
I cannot (though with some digression) but here take notice how foolishly stupid those parents are, that so rashly thrust their children into an estate, that only death can separate them from; since such matches have seldom produced other than some pitiful end, or shameful effect, as the present will demonstrate, making the fair jacinta so desperate, as rather resolve to die then to marry; of which her purpose, though she gave daily notice to Gerardo, yet he, seeing things come to that extremity, giving small credit to his hopes, endeavoured now by little and little to wean himself from his affection; which coldness of his, his Mistress perceiving, and the ungrateful requital; her tears and moans strongly increased in such sort, that void of all comfort, with the resentment of her new grief and jealous torment, taking pen and ink, accompanied with the flowing streams of her fair eyes, she thus writes to her forgetful Lover.  
If the facility with which thou becamest Lord over my life, have made thee so hard-hearted, as neglectful to forget me, false and unconstant man! thy proceeding is as base, as needs must be thy birth; since, if thy dissembling breast did nourish any noble blood, reason would teach thee to repay my affection, laying before thee my true and constant love, which only forced me to so sudden madness, that by my licentious doting on thee, our sex should lose their principal glory and ornament. But, ay me, feolishly blind! I myself gave thee power, and thrust those arms into thy hands, that will be my death, which every moment threatens me; since I shall be forced, rather than any possess that place which my heart first gave to thee, with my own hands to inflict it on myself; and rest assured, that though my unfortunate marriage be upon the nearest terms that may be, neither friends, kindred, or parents shall make it on my part take effect, nor shall that false faith, with which thou hast sold me, make me less underualew thee firm and loyal mine Own.  
Largelier would she have written, but it seemed, the violence of her passion both tied her hands, and troubled her invention: poor creature! she weeps, sighs, and laments, and suddenly refraining such passion, checks those tears, and her sorrow proposeth and disposeth herself to forget; and in an instant abhors, and repenting her lightness, (resolved now on a permanent affection, and determined on a more settled estate) means to obey her parents strait again. Without consulting with her last purpose, she outrageously cries out upon herself, and as if she were really transformed into her Gerardo, as effectually allegeth for him, excuseth his forgetfulness: and concluding thus (fearful to offend her Lover) tears the Letter she hath written: not long after, all in a rage, punishing the Stars, she curses their influence; and bepearling the smooth Crystal of her face, bedews the paper she writes, and the wrought Ebony Ivory Desk on which it rested, with her tears; from whence speedily starting, and resolved lastly on her just choler, she went to the window, from whence she might espy Gerardo; who with like care stood at his, and so without expecting the least sign, or lifting up her grieved countenance, she let fall a Paper without further stay; and by the shutting of her window gave sufficient testimony of her passionate distaste. All which Gerardo felt within himself, and fearful of some new change in his Mistress, having soon caught up the Letter, and as hastily read it, the angry contents gave him rather content than trouble, since those rigorous Lines assured his hopes, which was the ground of his answer to jacinta, whereby her jealous sorrow was well abated.  
But now the appointed time came on, as acceptable to Jacinta's parents, and the whole household, as miserable and bewailed by her in such extremity, that unable to sustain her woes, she fell into several swoon, into her mother's lap, and arms of diverse Dames her kinswomen and friends, that were then assembled to see her nuptials performed; which by reason of her indisposition were then necessarily, till the next day deferred.  
These things passed in Jacinta's house, whilst the afflicted Gerardo, unable to rest in any one place, with unquietness of his thoughts, one whiles on horseback takes several turns in his Mistress' street, and then returning home, gets him to his window another usual way to his Love; till night coming on, with his own habit and darkness doubly masked, without fear of being known, he might safely enter into the over-ioyed house of jacinta, which was now all feasting and music: and increased in Gerardo's breast a more strong suspicion, that his Mistress at length, like a very woman, had been wanting to her word and promise; and so with a careless carefulness, he sought to inform himself of an old serving creature, (whose unpleasing age had freed him from being one of the jovial company) sat down in a chair, who hearing Gerardo demand the occasion of their jollity, told him in his slow manner, the whole matter; confirming his former suspicion: for indeed jacinta overcome by the continual importunities of her Parents and kindred, did as at that time yield her hand and consent to her Cousin and husband. Scarce had the melting Gerardo heard the last accents of the tedious Servingman his discourse; when, his faint body covered all over with a cold sweat, he was forced to lean to the near wall; dissembling as much as in him lay, his sad passion, but perceiving the violence of it to increase, leaving the house, he returned to his own, where his brother Leoncio expected him, with the same care, and equal desire to know the success of his affairs. But he needed no further information than Gerardo's looks; so shutting the chamber door, comforting his brother with a cheerful countenance, thus he begins to set upon him.  
Dear Brother, 'Tis needless to increase your distemper, this day we expected the event of Jacinta's vows, in which, if, (as I suppose) she have failed, 'tis right Woman. If well you note, what becomes your grief, you may make your comfort; for being now reclaimed, you shall see, heaven's blessing, breaking with the frailty of an unconstant opinion, the strong chains of your oppressed liberty, an eternal slavery, perpetual, everliving, never-dying grief, subject to the ungrateful proceeding of a light housewife, whose most common practice, is, to recompense our love with change, our remembrance with neglect, toil with disdain, truth with falsehood, and our firm goodwill with their fading affection; all their thoughts, words, and deeds, full of continual mutability, tending to our latest destruction, that being the aim and scope of all their natural dissimulation And this truth, the present case may make you not deny, nor due thanks to heaven for so remarkable benefit; take comfort then, since no reason it is, so happy a success should deprive you of it. The afflicted Gerardo was about to have replied something; at what time one of his servants interrupting him, said; There was a stranger, at door would speak with him, which made him (breaking off the discourse) go out; where when he came, he might see one with his face muffled in his Cloak; but by the habit seeming some person of quality, and commanding his man to leave them, desirous to know the party, and what his occasion was, courteously demanded the one and the other of him. But in stead of an answer, the concealed Gallant threw himself forward to have embraced him; which being sudden as unexpected, might have cost him dear; for at the instant Gerardo fearing to be clozed withal, drew back his left foot, and his sword with his right hand, and the point clapped forward, miss little of running the other thorough; beside, Leoncio (suspecting something) by this time was come, if need had been, to his brother's defence. And doubtless it had gone heavily with the disguized party, if, seeing what happened, and Gerardo's misdoubt of him, he had not unmasked himself, and retired, saying; How now, Gerardo? is this the entertainment you give me? is this the harbour I find in your breast? have I this contradiction from your Arms? is my loyalty thus recompensed? my dangerous boldness thus? Ah, deceitful man, that I should thus be caught by thy flatteries! but, farewell: I may arrive in some place, where perhaps I shall have entrance. And the party abruptly breaking off, would fain have departed; which when Gerardo saw, (for no sooner had the disguized person discovered that fair face, when it was known, for no less than the rare Original of the most beautiful jacinta) & into what error (though unwillingly) he had fall'n, hastily overtaking her, he brought her back to his chamber; and there with his Brother, privately locked themselves together, Leoncio desirous to be rid of the doubt, with which the strangeness of this success had possessed him. Gerardo thus infinitely obliged to his offended Mistress, falling passionately at her feet, begs humble pardon for his fault and forgetfulness, since his own unworthiness of so great a glory might serve for his excuse. And though this and other speeches passed, yet he still thought himself in a dream, which only represented to him such a fantastical shape, as was indeed really before him: and in this sleepy frenzy, he could do nothing but feel Jacinta's body with his hands; who in no less content and excess of joy, raising her Lover from the ground, and joining lips, could hardly believe it was Gerardo she had in her arms.  
A pretty while these two Lovers remained in this amorous conflict, their content making them mind nothing else, till Leoncio satisfied by these extremes in the truth of which he was before doubtful, wondering at Jacinta's resolute determination, approached, dissolving the straight knot that bound them in their close embraces, and though he could not but apprehend much hazard from this act of hers, yet beheld such beauty and attractive merit in her person, that Gerardo's affection, which before to him seemed blind, was now blameless: and considering that in so dangerous a business it was fit to take a mature course, without more delay, he desired to know of jacinta, what shift she had made to get thither, that accordingly their after-proceeding might succeed the better. To which the fair Dame made answer, assuring him she had no other counsellor, but her own secret thoughts, to which no creature was privy; wherefore by mutual consent it was agreed, that Gerardo and jacinta should take a journey towards Arragon, and in the interim, Leoncio to advise them of the proceeding of her friends; who, having instantly (as she was wanting) miss her, used all diligence round about the house in her search, where they lest suspected the mischief, in the garden they found a little door that opened to the street; and near it a table covered with green and woven myrtles, where her Gown and Clothes lay, which should have been the ornaments of her Nuptials, but were now the Relics of a sad remembrance: For know, that as jacinta, at the fond importunity of her Parents, had unwillingly given her hand to her offended Spouse; so repenting as quickly, and in an amorous vehemency, shutting the eyes of reason to all inconveniences, dissembling her discontent, by saying she was not well, she betook herself to her chamber, and stealing from thence by a lower window into the forementioned Garden, and suddenly clapping on the man's attire which she had in a readiness, leaving her own in the place, she underwent the course here related; so much prevailed the memory of Gerardo in her tender heart, and the wrong done him, by giving her word to another.  
'Twere needless to describe the whole family's lamentation for the loss, or the exquisite pains used in her search: suffice it, we bring these Lovers to a safe and quiet Port; who now upon their hasty departing, by the good care and ordering of the prudent Leoncio, before midnight, without being by any espied, well furnished with jewels and Crowns, took their way from that populous City, toward the ancient unconquered Numantia, which they thought at present to be the securest way, and in few days after, they joyfully there arrived; and having rested awhile, returned again to their travel, and at length came to their journey's end, the desired City of Zaragosa, to the no little joy and comfort of the two Lovers.  
So many and excellent gifts of nature adorn this great City, that deservedly, above the most famous of the renowned style, it merits the royal name of Caesar Augusta. Here Gerardo for some years was settled, and in respect of the content he enjoyed in his loved company, would not have changed his condition of life for a far greater; so conformable were both their affections, or indeed so superior Jacinta's, admitting no comparison.  
Gerardo had with his noble and generous carriage, in short time gained on the best affections in that City, whereby he was as equally beloved, as the best of the Gentry or Inhabitants: to express it, in all their Meetings, Masks, Shows, and what ever Solemnities, aswell private as public, he still made one, and was chosen as an Umpire or Stickler amongst all his friends: his most especially professed, was one Don jayme de Arragon, a worthy branch of that royal Name, and landed in the best part of that Kingdom; from whom Gerardo concealed not his inmost thoughts, nor the occasions about jacinta, (parties only spared.) This Gentleman, amongst other possessions that were of his inheritance, not past seven leagues from Zaragosa, had a pretty Village, as well peopled as most in that Country, and the best for Summer and shade abounding in dainties, of all Arragon; where for his recreation, and fresh coolness, he oft used to pass the scorching heats: and purposing a journey thither, with much entreaty, or rather daily importunity, he won Gerardo at length to accompany him: which chiefly in respect of the great obligations he had to his friendship, he could not but consent to, though it were not possible that jacinta should be left one minute alone, so that after some debating, it was resolved, that all three should go the journey. The same day they parted, in delightful conversation they at night about Sunset arrived at a Castle which belonged to a Kinsman of Don Iayme's, where alighting, they were heartily welcomed, just at the instant that by another way two Pilgrims also entered, who by their fashion and manner of salutation, seemed to be others then what their course habits made show of, who in respect they were like to have been benighted, were forced to entreat the Owner of the Castle to be pleased to afford them for that night a lodging; to which he willingly condescended, and showed the way in to the whole company. Gerardo demanded of them (for they seemed to be Castilians) of what part they were, and which way their Pilgrimage lay; to which, one of them answered, that they were of Andal●zia, and Inhabitants of the famous City of Seville, from whence they traveled purposely on Devotion to the best Churches and Monasteries of Spain, whose Patron, they had already seen at Compostella, and were going at present to the miraculous Lady of Zaragosa.  
When Gerardo heard him name Sevil, he would not (as having the good Leriano in mind) but ask if they knew such a one, presuming that a Gentleman of his quality, could not but have come to their notice. But no sooner had Gerardo breathed out the final accents of his friend's name, when the Pilgrim that had spoken to him, unable to refrain, burst into tears, and with weeping sighs made him see, what passion the name of Leriano had stirred in him, which also caused no less alteration in Gerardos' mis-giving breast: and so sitting him down in the forepart of a goodly Bay-window looking to the Garden, whilst Supper was preparing (together with Don jayme & the rest) he earnestly requested him, whose grief made him shed those fresh tears, to declare the cause of such distasteful sorrow, since it must needs be extraordinary, by the resentment it had forced him to.  
The woeful man hearing himself thus importuned, with a deep fetched groan (true sign of his interior anguish) thus went on.  
Wonder not, gentle Sir, nor think it womanish in me, that mine eyes show this present weakness, since the party you mentioned, whom I above the world affected, may with his remembrance cause in me▪ far greater effects: and therefore I most humbly beseech you, not to afflict my wearied spirits, by any further inquiries into that particular: when ending, with a new beginning of tears, his grief served as sharp spurs to hasten Gerardo's desires, who for the same cause that retarded the Pilgrim's Narration, was more earnestly persuaded, that some disasirous accident had befallen his old acquaintance: and with the like sorrow (though dissembling it in his looks) he once again adventured. The strict friendship which hath been betwixt Leriano and myself, more than impertinent curiosity, obligeth me, that (not obeying your command) I re-intreat you, to deliver me from the mortal doubt in which I remain, by satisfying me, (though it be something painful) since I dare assure you that to give you ease, I would hazard my person for you, as also for my dear and loving friend I ask for; and let me tell you that Leriano hath not a greater in the world them myself, nor one that more unfeignedly owes him service; for such are my engagements, as extend to no less than debt of life.  
If that be so, said the sad Pilgrim somewhat more cheerfully, you are (doubtless) Gerardo, of whose marvelous Story I have often heard our dear friend make mention. Though I purposed (said Gerardo) whilst a stranger in these parts, to have concealed my name, (being but in Pilgrimage as it were like you) yet that you may not deny me the favour I require, I must not hide the truth from you: and therefore you may know me for the same party, your servant; and since we are both true professed friends to Leriano, I should be glad you would esteem me so, and not excuse what I have so earnestly entreated. Here the Pilgrim rose up, and with a less cloudy countenance, spreading both Arms, came toward Gerardo, saying, Believe me, Noblest Sir, As great was my desire of knowing, as the happiness comfortable of seeing you; give me those valorous Arms of yours, let me embrace the lively Representer of my true Friend, whom, bootless I at present bewail; 'twere idle in me now not to obey before you should command (though I must endure a rigorous Torment in the recounting of past accidents) and the greater, since of necessity: for introduction to your friends sad disaster, I must mention one of the woefullest Tragedies that hath truly and really happened to mortal man in these times: and so saying, ready he was to have begun, but notice being given that Supper was coming, by common consent, the story was deferred till after, to the suspicious Gerardo's grief, and the rest of the companies, though in different respects. So supper ended, the board taken away▪ and all of them attentively silent, the mournful Pilgrim thus began:  
Though I may well (illustrious company) be discouraged to proceed in my promised Enterprise, as well for renewing my immense sorrow, as also for the danger I may undergo, there being some one amongst you, that may justly for his friend tax me of wrong; yet relying on the innocence of mine own breast, and the nobleness of yours, I shall make good my purpose, giving a strict account of my unfortunate successes; yea, the whole progress of my life, even to the instant you behold me in.  
First, know then, that my Mother in her unhappy labour, after her delivery of me, died: (I not deserving to know her) so from my tender infancy, I was subject to all the discommodities, that children are, wanting the careful eye of a loving Mother, howsoever my education being in the plentiful house of Angelo Milanes my father, that want was well qualified. The hearty affection he ever bore his loyal Spouse, produced so heavy effects in his sad remembrance by her fatal absence, that no company or entertainment able to yield him comfort, he became (like one of another world) extremely pensative; but finding that the place where he was, where he had past his youth with a loving Wife, might be the chiefest renewer of his frequent sorrow; he determined with himself to have this inconvenience farther off, by putting the spacious Ocean betwixt him and home: for having sold the best part of his rich possessions, and turning the moneys into Merchandise, he embarked himself in a tall well-rigged Ship for the West-Indies, and so to the rich Province of Peru, where being with prosperous Gales, after a double Voyage, safely arrived, landing his commodities, he made of them a strangely gainful return, and loading his Ship back (himself remaining behind) he consigned her to Sevil, where the goods aboard, the remainder of his Estate at home, and myself, were committed to the charge of a Brother of his my Uncle; and now (by reason of his riches & content in those remote parts) we despaired of his return for a long time; and surely there he might have till this time stayed, if heaven had not changed his purpose, as you shall see the occasion of this alteration proceeding from a certain Castilian Gentleman, of the Imperial City of Toledo (called Leonardo Argentino) who, having prodigally wasted a fair Estate his inheritance, seeing himself almost ruined, and his Noble Family have scarce wherewithal to pass a moderate being (taking up in time before all was consumed) with good (though necessitous advice) he resolved upon the same Voyage that my Father had formerly done before him, leaving the loved company of his Wife, with a grieved heart for his departure, and a beautiful young Daughter called Isdaura, the only Pledge and comfort of his cares; and though her tears and tender sighs might in the occasion have melted even Marble; yet, in the resolute Leonardo, they worked no effect; so his afflicted Wife was forced to licence him, for a limited time of seven years: and then putting the half of his estate into stock and goods, the rest with his Wife and Daughter, he made over to the charge and fidelity, of an old trusty servant, whom he loved as an adopted son, which, and the being a loyal Biscayner by birth, made the uncomfortable Gentleman rely the more upon his faith and honesty.  
His good fortune afterward, or rather my ill stars, brought him to the end of his intended Voyage: and having made sale of his few commodities, seeking withal some kind of employment, as presuming upon the ability of his good parts, he came in a fit coniuncture, at such time as my Father (having lost his Bailiff and Overseer of his Herds, newly dead) was harkening after another, and by accident they both met (my Father as well satisfy with Leonardo's person and presence, as the other with his affable and generous disposition:) wherefore striking up on both sides, for the manner of service and recompense, he remained with him, and so carefully discharged his duty, that in short time my Father might see the increase of that estate that was under his hands, with so plentiful an income, that now he himself (though present) began to forget and give over all toil, dis-burdening his cares upon Leonardo's shoulders, with whose vigilancy he lived at ease.  
All this while our Bailiff forgets not the intent of his Voyage, nor those Pledges that expected him at home; for with his own stock, together with my Father's bounty, he had now gotten a good estate of money and goods together, multiplying the same yearly, by the great and rich fraights that yearly passed betwixt Spain and the Indies: so that before his seven years were accomplished, he was esteemed one of the richest men in the Kingdom, which made him think upon his return and Country: and in this mind, one-day as my Father and he were alone, he made known his purpose unto him; which when he heard, I cannot express the resentment it caused in his passion; and hoping yet that his entreaties might dissuade Leonardo, he sought all he could (all in vain) to divert him: and yet the other fearing to be thought ungrateful for so many benefits received, if he should not something satisfy with the just cause of his departure, after he had made known his right name and quality; withal, what Pledges he had left behind, that long looked for his return; so effectual and powerful were his reasons, that my Father had not a word to reply against them: and the discharge he gave, caused not this effect alone in my Father, but obliged him also to bear him company, awaking in his heart the dead affection of his house and home. And so resolved on their Voyage, against the going of the next Fleet; in the Interim, they had leisure, to exchange, sell and put off, all their goods and cattle, which to an incredible number they had in those parts; so that not long after, with two Ships richly laden, and a prosperous Voyage, they arrived at the famous Port of Saint Lucar, of which we his kindred having had former notice, by the arrival of a Bark of advice, were there in a readiness to receive him. My Father, before they came on shore, taking him, whom he held as his best friend, to him in private thus discoursed:  
Most assured I am, friend Leonardo, that you are sufficiently persuaded of my love and affection, as I of yours, in which particular you cannot exceed me; I would therefore that no humane accident should dis-linke this our amity, or that by absence it should any way be slackened. To make it the more lasting and perfect: I have thought upon a means, yourself consenting, that shall make that, not only whilst we live, firm, but strengthen it in our posterity, by mixing our bloods, and conforming with my desire, by giving your only daughter to my only son Roberto Milanes (for such is my unfortunate name) to Wife; which may soon take effect, if Heaven have been pleased to bless these our Pledges, with the life that we desire: I shall be glad herein to receive your resolution.  
Leonardo's answer was, to cast himself at my Father's feet (his eyes starting out tears of content) and mustering up the several delights of his soul, with words worthy his nobleness, after he had extolled my Father in his actions, he not only offered him his only Daughter, which he demanded for me; but joined to it a new & transcendent protestation, of goods, life and honour: and so embracing each other, on shore they came, to our infinite content that expected him, who had now been eighteen years from his native soil, myself being about six years of Age when he left Spain. I forbear to express my own joy, which he may only conceive, that knows what it is to be the sole son of a Father.  
We stayed not long in the Port; for such was my Father's longing, to see his desired home, that we were quickly at Sevil, where, I being acquainted with his mind, touching the match, disposed myself like a dutiful son, to obey his command, preparing myself, with all alacrity to the journey; in the mean time, that a Post was now returned, sent by Leonardo, as soon as he came on shore, to his City, and home, with the news of his landing, and the Posts return as it gave my Father-in-Law infinite content by hearing of his dear Wife and Daughter; so it caused no less in me to be informed by the Messenger to the full of my desire, of my Spouse her excellent parts, and admirable beauty; which made me stand upon thorns till I might depart, though my Father-in-law lost no time for us both: and sending before him the best part of his goods and treasure, and after taking a passionate leave of his dear intimate friend my Father, setting down the day of my setting forward, by such time as we should hear of his arrival at home, he betook him to his way; and coming in few days to his journey's end. Consider, worthy Gentles, if, at his welcomming, those ancient tears for his departure might be renewed, though producing at present a more different effect.  
My Father-in-law with the general increase he found in his house, aswell of the small estate he left, as the rare beauty and discretion of his beloved Isdaura, health, and content of his Wife, servants and whole Family; judge whether he could choose but rest most thankfully obliged to gracious Heaven, to whose goodness, yielding a due acknowledgement, he gave notice to his Wife, of the intended match; and finding her, conformable to his wish, to the general gladness of his household, and friends, he began to prepare for the ensuing Nuptials. The day of my departure now at hand, with my Father's blessing, and a leave taken of yours and my dear friend Leriano, accompanied with a servant or two, in four days Posts, I came in sight of the ancient walls of Toledo, my Wife and her Father, Country and Mansion, where being arrived and at the house, in stead of a joyful receptable, I found it nothing but a harbour of grief, tears, and confused sadness (a thing that caused great amazement in me) though when the owners knew of my arrival, I was by them joyfully welcomed (my presence being an evident comfort to the sorrow that afflicted them) of which I needed no other information, then to see the dead body of their old servant, the trusty Biscayner showed me, which was laid under a black Hearse, struck thorough with five cruel wounds, found early that morning, laid at the street doors threshold, and wrapped in a bloody sheet, not any so much as imagining, who, how, or when he should be thus lamentably butchered, though extraordinary search had been made to find out the Author. They told me how they had brought him up from a little one, how much they loved him for his good service, how faithful he had been in his Master's absence, and what a miss by his death they were like to have of him; so that (all considered) me thought their grief was not exorbitant, and satisfied, for that which otherwise had been somewhat of the slightest, my welcome. Thus by this accident, my marriage was two days longer adjourned, which to me were years of tedious prolixity: for having gotten a gracious sight of my new Mistress, my ardent desires, incited by so much beauty, increased in me with more violence.  
At length the prefixed day came, together with the wished night, in which having to my unspeakable joy reaped from my Bride the sweet fruit, amorously passing the rest of it, at length (out bodies mutually in each others Arms interlaced) we fell asleep. But not long were our weary limbs laid to soft rest, when my Wife with her hands and sudden affrighting shrieks awoke me, and loud loud cries raised me to the help of her Father's house, that was now all on a light flame; at which I was so astonished, that without so much as a question, taking my nightgown, I nimbly leapt out of the Chamber, where the smoke and sparkles of the untamed Element, that even now mounted up to its own Sphere, even blinded me; and running where the flame was greatest, I might see my Father and Mother gotten thither, and the rest of the house also, by which time the Bells had given their accustomed signal of the danger; whereupon (the neighbourhood and City all in a confused uptoare) with their help, the merciless flames were soon humbled. All our house was nothing but noise, wring and wailing; in midst of which, I might most loudly hear my wife's scrieches, that, fearing lest some disaster had befallen her, finding her quickly out by the echo of her shrill cries, I might view her supported by her Mother, having fall'n in a deep swoon into her Arms, not far from a deep Well, about which, diverse of the servants were gotten together with much stir; whereupon, seeing my Isdaura in so sad plight, my torment increased, and the more, when they told me the cause of her sudden dismaying, no less woeful than the lamentable end of the unhappy Biscayner; for a handsome discreet maid-servant of hers, following his unlucky fate, a little before I came, having been earnest to draw water to quench the fire (whether with some fright or other accident falling in) in an instant (there being no means to save her) was drowned: and being within a while after drawn up, my Wife and Mother's moans were again renewed, and so extremely, in respect of their love to the poor Wench brought up from a child by them, that I thought it impossible to comfort them, especially for me, that in such cases needed it as well, as much myself.  
But time cured in them their griefs, though with me they are still present; neither can I forget those prophetical boading of my wretched marriage (which thus accomplished) and not long after, my Father with diverse Letters hastening our departure, taking leave of my Isdaura's friends, with much grief we parted, having the good Leriano in our company, who was now (returned from Court) bound with us for Sevil, from whence some little while after me, he had formerly absented himself. He came thus seasonably to Toledo, and so we had a most pleasing journey, understanding from him, by the way, your unhappy misfortunes. At last we arrived at our home, where we were still expected, and by my Father welcomed, where Isdaura, with the dainties and variety of the place, quickly forgot her absent Parents and kindred.  
And having for our better freedom taken a house to live in apart from my Father, we were often visited by my worthy friend Leriano: so well and happily lived I with my loved wife, that I could scarce be from her sight a minute; those fair eyes being the Adamants that attracted my whole content. But cruel fortune would not allow me many years of this prosperous estate, as, envious of the firmness of our amorous quiet.  
At this time Leriano's friendship and mine was as strict, as on both sides equally requited, not a day escaped us, in which one of us saluted not the other, either he coming to my house, or I going to his lodging; our love so reciprocal, as had one womb at first owned us, or the selfsame blood given us nourishment.  
One day amongst others, in which it was not possible for Leriano to see me, or for me to meet with him, each of us (Loverlike) jealous of each other, and both attributing to neglect, were willing with the same intent to meet in our obligations.  
So somewhat late at night, I went to stay for him at his lodging, & he to my home to expect me, where he found that my loved Isdaura, having not been very well, was gone to bed, and entertaining the time with her in my absence, stayed thus expecting me till night began to be very far spent; when I (perceiving also his stay) remitted for that time my hope of seeing him; and returning to my house, found the door locked, (a thing unusual, I from home) and having diverse times knocked, wondering at the delays, and suspicious for so slight a matter, I peeped at a small chink of the door to see what might be the cause: but would Heaven, I had been blind, when I was thus curious; a she slave I might see coming down stairs to let me in, and behind her a man, who being beneath, crossed toward my Garden door, which bred such an astonishing alteration within me as you may easily suppose; in this amazement, as soon as I was entered, I rushed after into the Garden, where I might perceive the party running to hide himself amongst certain thick Myrtles, which sooner than my speed were the cause of his untimely death; for being entangled in those thick boughs, unable to stand upon his Guard, with my sword drawn, I gave him three desperate thrusts, not heeding his calling me by name, or crying out to hold, till falling to the ground, I knew him, whom so inhumanely I had laid at my feet to be my best of friends, my Leriano. And being fully assured of it, letting fall the weapon from my angry arm, I remained as near death, as he that lay before me, who now with a faint and languishing voice, desired me to get a Confessor to him; I lost my senses, and with the wicked Act was ready to run mad, at such time as in these last accents of his, I might hear mine own mischief, and my friend's innocence.  
How hath heaven suffered, dear Roberto, that at this time your friendly sword should become my homicide? in what had your Leriano offended you, that you should take so rash a revenge on him? But alas, why complain I of you, whom I pardon my death? an unnecessary diligence of mine own gave way to it, sprung from a wary care of your wife, whose faith to you hath equalled my loyalty, the which, (heaven can witness) towards you, hath ever been inviolable. But his swift Fate, allowing him not a minute longer to expound his intricate meaning, clozing his eclipsed eyes, he gave up his spirits in my arms, mine being so much tormented, that sure I had then followed him, had I been fully satisfied in the jealous doubts that afflicted me; to which end leaving my dead friend, to my Wife's chamber I went, whom neither there, nor any where else I could find, only the squeaking and noise of her maids even rend my heart, who crying out on their Mistress, doubled my distraction, and still increased it, when one of them said, Isdaura had cast herself out of the window in her smock, as soon as she heard the good Leriano cry out, and the unhappy news of his innocent death, fearing justly her own, from my indignation, which (though faultless) might light upon her. I began to demand the cause, why Leriano hid himself: they told me, 'twas at her instance; for being (as you heard) in discourse with her, when she heard me knock at the door, knowing it to be shut (though through the forgetfulness of her servants) thinking the novelty, and Leriano's unreasonable company might engender some base suspicion against her honesty; not calling to mind, that brotherly affection between us, she grew so timorous, that (without better advice) by pure entreaties she commanded the unwilling Leriano to that miserable shift: for thus ever rashness draws on such heavy mischiefs. Consider, Gentlemen, I beseech you, whether my hand were faulty, or his indiscretion rather, that would suffer it self to be guided by the fearful counsel of an afflicted woman.  
Heaven can witness for me, that as oft as I resolve in my sad fancy, the disastrous end of my dear friend, I am willing to inflict the like on myself, (though in all equity and rigour I am reserved from it.) But the love I bore him, obligeth me to such a determination, since I may truly affirm, that the known affection I ought my loving wife, had no advantage over his and mine: of her I neither heard or knew any thing; and for enquiring was saved a labour, being necessarily enforced to shift for mine own life; which I did, getting as soon as I could, out of my troubled house into a charitable Covent of Carthusian Monks; by whom I was most courteously received; assuring me, that I should remain in quiet Sanctuary with them, free from any trouble for my misfortune. There I was for some days visited by my friends, aswell as spied and harkened after by mine enemies: for though even in their passion my innocence might have saved me, yet they would not afford me the least credit in my accidental mishap.  
A while after I had thus rested in Sanctuary, my wife I heard had also taken refuge at a Monastery of Nuns, called Bethlem; for having (as you heard) that night leapt into the street, not knowing whither to go, she entered the first house she saw open, and being received by the owner, when they knew her, and understood of the pitiful accident; and withal, the strict search, that aswell by my order, as necessary obligation of justice was made for her, they thought best to conduct her to that Monastery; from whence I had present notice, and then my mind began to recover some small rest; though it continued but awhile, considering how my hard fortune began again to torment me. These grievous, and scarce to be imagined disasters, so wrung the tender heart of my beloved Isdaura, that hastened by the terrible bruise she received in her fall, unable now to avoid Heaven's decree, she fell into a desperate sickness; with which, and the continual remembrance of her tormenting thoughts terribly assaulted, considering herself now in the tongues of the giddy Multitude, her honour and reputation in the dust, the pangs of death hastened upon her; a little before her end she called the Abbess to her, and giving her a Letter closely sealed, earnestly desired, it might be safely conveyed unto me, wheresoever I were; which came to my hands, just as the news of her lamentable death to my ear. I need not here paint out my soul's grief, or loss of senses; for certainly the being deprived of them, was the defence of my life, which as yet is but a living death, for the owners greater punishment: and now to give some relief to my memory, with the desired end of this miserable Story, the remainder you shall have in these last Lines of hers; which Paper, for a dear pledge, in remembrance of the Writer, shall serve me as a companion, till Destiny with her mortal stroke divide us. And this said, to the wonderful compassion of the suspencefull Auditors, unbuttoning his course haircloth weed, he drew out of his bosom, a neatly-wrought silver Box; and from within that, a Letter; which unwrapping, and with some sad tears kissing, he read out in this manner following:  

Isdaura to Roberto.  
THe time at length is come, Dear Spouse, that I must pay that unpardonable debt, from whose rigorous execution none can be exempted; and though (as mortal) I feel and fear the affrighting trance, yet he knows, who expects to be my judge, that the forever leaving your amiable company, is the greatest torment that on earth afflicts my soul, which weeps at this bitter farewell, it cannot see yet, and a little enjoy yourself; the better to satisfy your doubtful opinion, and confirm my inculpable loyalty, which from the first hour of our Matrimony hath ever been inviolable. And since it is now high time to deliver truths, (the discovery of my sad hearts secrets being so necessary to my soul's salvation) it shall be fitting, loved Owner mine, that the world and you, now at length, be privy to a secret; which, to the too long prejudice of my soul and conscience, I have hitherto concealed. Pass but your eyes over these last Lines, and you shall be satisfied touching an offence of mine, (if that might be thought so to your honour, which was executed against my will and consent, and without the intervention of Matrimony) though I part assured of your good construction, and mine own innocence in this particular; for with you and the world, mine honour shall rest in its true worth unblemished.  
I presume, loved Roberto, you have not forgotten your first heavy welcome to my father's house, (the sad forerunner happily of these present ills.) You may also remember what diligence was used to find out the murderer of our Steward and servant the Biscayner, though to small purpose, since it was never known, nor would till the day of judgement, if mine now, swiftly approaching, did not menace me; for this last eternal danger enforceth me to declare myself his murderess. I shall carry to the Sovereign Tribunal for my discharge, (though my repentance be the greatest) his bold and treacherous attempt: Know then, my best Signior, that no sooner came the arrival of my Father, together with the resolution of my intended Matrimony to that man's notice; when, to our no small admiration, he fell suddenly sick in bed of a slow, but tormenting Fever: my Parents, that loved him as their own, perceiving his danger, sought to get him some help, though no Physician in Toledo could apply the least remedy: they concluded, that his sickness was only of Melancholy, which making us so in general for him, increased in the sick man more and more, till the night before your arrival, he broke his mind to me, and to my cost, made known his infirmity.  
About midnight, mine eyes willing to rest, as being long kept waking with the thought of your arrival, I might hear some paces in my Chamber, and calling my drowsy senses together, lifting up my face, it had like to have encountered with the sick man's; at whose sudden approach, I was nothing dismayed, as nothing misdoubting his intents, rather like a sister I fell a chiding him for this excess (ignorant of his purpose) to which, with an inward groan, and furious looks nailed to my eyes, he thus answered:  
However, Isdaura, there be no help for me, but what must come from those tender hands, (my life lying in them) thou that owest me so much, wilt not prove ungrateful to my good deeds and service, though thy cruel parents thus hardly entreat me. Who would have thought of thy Father, that he should so unthankfully have recompensed the pains, which in thy education, and honest sustaining his family in his absence, I have undergone: only because I hoped to reap the benefit in thy amiable desired company, which unjustly, my Isdaura, he deprives me of? This is my torment, the mischief and sickness that afflicts me; which, as time runs on, so that increaseth; and the more, by thy growing nearer to be in another's power: I come therefore, prepared, not to leave this room, till I have health, by having thee for mine, though it cost me my life, if in thy presence I must lose it, which is the antidote and wholesome Physician to my mind. Thy husband I must be, since Heaven to me alone hath reserved the happiness: thy fair hand must be the answer, defer not then my blessing, for I fear no refusal, since in mine own will lies the satisfaction of my desire. I shall make no doubt with this Poniard to kill you, if I perceive but the least contradiction; and drawing a sharp Dagger, claps it to my breast, to my no small amazement: for scarce could I give credit to the success of what I saw before me: the very Chamber seemed to shake with my fear; and long it was, ere my tongue could utter so much as the least Syllable: on one side mine honour's danger tormented me, on the other, a female cowardice: I began to think on some sleight that might either defer my death, or preserve my chastity: and to this purpose sought to dissuade him from his, not so much as vilifying his treachery, rather making him a thousand promises, with feigned oaths, to be his wife, and jointly (because I supposed that might content him) gave him my hand; which he no sooner got, but me withal in his arms; till at last, wanting breath and courage to defend myself, he had his will, making me subject to his lust. But just Heavens, to whose sovereign goodness the dumb complaints of my woeful heart had now ascended, would not permit a due punishment for so base a fact to be deferred; of which, my hands and his dagger were the executioners: for no sooner had soft rest taken truce with his lascivious fury, (secure that he slept in his wife's arms) when, strengthened by my dishonour, and the dolorous resentment of my Parents, my feminine fear putting on a masculine courage, and wholly disposed to a bloody revenge, taking the sharp dagger, which before was a bridle to my resistance, and thrusting him to the heart, thwarting also his body with many other wounds, I opened a wide passage to that infidel soul; and dragging the wretched body, weltering in goare-blood, wrapping it (as well as I could without being perceived) in a sheet, left it upon the threshold of our street door. My misfortunes so stopped not, rather with your coming they increased, in such manner, that but for fear of hell fire, I had sacrificed mine own life, seeing myself so near a known infamy. But the comfort of a maid of mine, changed that desperate imagination; one, that was my companion from a child, and as then Secretary to my most hidden thoughts: though this (as being of so great consequence) I feared to make known unto her; but she perceiving my extreme vexation, wondered much, (as thinking I had now most reason to be joyful) and so with loving entreaties requested the cause of my grief, and I (for now necessity had no law with me) making choice of julia for a dead lift, satisfied of her true affection, told her the occasion of my distraction, but without any mention of the Biscayner, laid my dishonour to another's charge, relying wholly upon her person for my life's remedy; and so with the pitifullest reasons that the necessity of time would permit me, I reduced her to my will, preparing her to make good my defect, with the integrity of her honesty, which (I nothing doubted) but was entire. julia could not but refuse the danger, aswell for her loss, as other uncertainties of the success. But to free me (out of her love) from such a straight, made her shut her eyes; and so my plot took effect: for having the night of our marriage, placed julia behind our bed Curtains, and feigning modesty, commanded the lights to be put out, darkness favouring, and julia supplying my room; neither was the deceit known, nor you perceived the exchange.  
Not long after, she belike either wearied, or taken with the sweet of so much pleasure, contrary to the order I had given, fell asleep, and now I knew not which in me was most, my jealousy or fear, and my rage increased the more, when (hearing the Clock strike three) I saw so little memory in her of my danger. This and the difficulty of waking her, without being perceived by you, made me undergo as desperate a course, as that of the Biscayner: for without better advice, or more delay, beginning at the dining rooms Tapestry, with a Torch, I by chance found lighted, I set it all on fire, till it was almost consumed; and hoping that with the uproar, (my Father and the whole house raised) you would take no notice of aught but my cries, embracing you closely, and crying, Fire, fire: you awoke, and frightfully leapt out of your bed and the chamber; leaving me with julia, and so sensible of the mischief, that (by her neglect) I was forced to, that I was ready to have run her thorough with your sword. This just anger of mine was furthered with the remembrance of what might hereafter ensue, to think I should have her a Corrival in my desires, and (taking her to be too shallow a vessel for my secrets) the matter at least was doubtful, and I like to become a slave to her little constancy, which necessity had made me subject to. This sorrowful thought still pursued me, whilst you and the rest of the Family were quenching the violent flames; and so under colour of helping, taking julia by the hand, we went down, where the servants were hastily drawing water; and as they went and came, laying hold upon a fit opportunity, to be free from the confusion I was in, bidding julia draw me a little water; whilst she was performing it, with a small push I toppled her into the deep Well; where giving her leave awhile to struggle with her last agony, when I supposed her to be throughly dead, dissembling my cruel ingratitude, crying out with feigned tears, aswell to my parents, as yourself and the rest, I made Julia's misfortune as casual, and my sorrow to be true, infallibly believed. This devilish act, this horrid sin, is that which now lights to her shame, and heavy dishonour, on your unfortunate wife, who hath ever truly loved and obeyed you, as Heaven can witness. And therefore with this last Adieu, dear Signior, live happy and assured, that by me, your honour hath no whit been blemished; rather, notwithstanding my affront, I have given this latest testimony, desiring above all things, that you should be fully satisfied: which if you be, (if in this grievous departure there may be comfort) my sad soul shall have it; the care of which I recommend to your love and Christian zeal, by giving the clearest satisfaction you can, for the two former murders, as also for the last accident which not lest torments me.   
Here ceased that happy soul, here it left the rare and beautiful Urn her Corpse: and here, noble Gentlemen, my patience quite spun out, in this habit you see, and this company, I left Sevil, determining in this peregrination to end my loathed life; if, worthy Gerardo, you pretend not to revenge your dear friends misfortunes on my head, that willingly lays itself at your feet. With these words the grieved Roberto ended his mournful tale, with such plenty of tears, that the spectators could not but bear him a little company with theirs; till awhile after, Gerardo, drying his eyes, uttered these words:  
You have taken, Signior, so cruel a revenge upon yourself, with so lamentable success, that, had you been most faulty in Leriano's death, you have left no one part about you whole, where a satisfaction may be had: For my part rest secure, that though my friends sad fate have grieved my very soul, yet your griefs are so great, that I had rather seek to assuage them, then add more affliction to you: Heaven comfort you, and give you ease to your woes: and so retiring heavily out of the room, he gave way to the rest, to entertain and comfort the poor Pilgrim, who passed a good part of the night with him in discourse, till it was time to betake them to their rest.  
The next morning the two Pilgrims taking their leaves, went on, and Don jayme and Gerardo did the like, still wondering at the pitiful relation they had heard. That day they came to a pleasant Village to pass the heat, where they agreed to leave jacinta (as being the just half way of their journey) in a Monastery of Nuns, of which Don Iayme's Aunt was Abbess, till such time as they had cleared a certain doubt; which was, that having met a servant sent to Don jayme purposely from his own town, they understood, that as that day, a Commissioner arrived there, sent from the King, in great secrecy to perform some piece of diligence: a thing that much perplexed these Gentlemen; the one, in respect of the dangerous party that came with him; the other, for the confusion he was in, ignorant of what that diligence might produce in his Lordship. And though the occasion was after known to be little concerning either of them, (for that the judge was sent by the Supreme Council of Orders, concerning a certain Order of Knighthood) yet they thought fit, till they were fully satisfied, to leave jacinta there: who when she heard it, suspecting some other intent, grew to such extreme contradiction, and pitiful entreaties, that her Lover seeing them accompanied with her tears, was ready to have returned back with her, but that Don jayme, somewhat discontented, dissuaded him: and so being unable to reduce her to their advice with her goodwill, against it (Don jayme making known the reason to his Aunt at the Covent) they there left her; so grieved, as were she to have taken her latest leave of her Gerardo, or had seen him struck dead with wounds before her. This was the first breach that dislinked these two affections: jacinta persuaded that Gerardo had forsaken her; a suspicion that (take it but once hold) can never be removed; as from this instant, this Dame's example will plainly demonstrate. The enamoured Gentleman was no less troubled, till he came to the end of his journey, though they were not slack to return, having been first surely informed of the occasion of the Commissioner, which was the same formerly set down: so the next morning by ten a clock, they were back, and alighted at the Monastery door, with such fervent desire in Gerardo to see his jacinta; that every minute of deferring it, seemed an age of absence, and last, calling in the Porch at the Grate, the Abbess hearing of their being there, came forth; whom, when they had saluted, they requested, the fair jacinta might be called; which, when one of the Nuns went to perform, returning a pretty while after back, and with the Abbesses leave, turning to Gerardo, she thus said: Howsoever I being but a messenger and commanded, might be freed from any distaste I am like to give, yet I beseech your pardon, Signior Gerardo, in respect of the message I return you, which will necessarily offend you. The fair jacinta, whom I went to call, requested me on her behalf, to entreat that you would be pleased to condescend to her will; which is, resolvedly to remain in this Monastery, and with the habit of our sacred Order. She likewise willed me to beseech you, to vouchsafe, since you have Gold and jewels of hers to good value, to supply with part of them her wants, and withal, to pay a portion for her admittance into the holy House, that so she may be quietly settled to her devotion and prayer for your soul's health. This she wished me to make known unto you; you, Signior, like a Christian, and a Gentleman, may now determine on what this Dame demands, and so much concerns her felicity. Here the religious Nun ceased, neither did Gerardo's sudden passion allow her a further preamble: for his heart ready to burst within him, and his very eyes sending forth sparkles of lively fire, turning to the Abbess, he said, It is not possible, Lady, that such discourse could proceed from my jacinta, neither can I from so long, so true a friendship as hath been betwixt us, believe so slight, so forgetful a farewell; so assured am I of her firmness, that though mine ears were witnesses to the sound of such words from herself, I should hardly give credit unto them: I cannot but think her too innocent of such a novelty, and therefore beseech you to resolve me in the truth of this business, though indeed Jacinta's sight will be my hearts more effectual satisfaction. Here Don jayme taking his turn, (no less angry than his friend) desired the same of his Aunt; who told them, that what they heard of jacinta, was infallibly true; and withal, how no longer ago than last night, she received so much from her own mouth; and she requested her also, not to suffer her to be taken out of the Covent, which in all religious and Christian obligation she was tied not to consent to. But nevertheless importuned by the two friends, she endeavoured to have her appear; and so leaving them in the porch, where at the door their ready horses awaited them, she went to make good her promise, though it took no effect; or perhaps herself was unwilling, that jacinta should come to Gerardo, whom striving with her best language to comfort, she endeavoured withal to blot his Mistress out of his remembrance.  
But so forcible was this disdainful blow in his sad and sick fancy, that regardless of life's danger, heaven's offence, and the hazard of his honour, hurried on with furious rage, not once considering the sacrilegious act he attempted, (turning to Don jayme, his right foot clapped to the Monastery door) he used this succinct Discourse:  
Companion and friend, the fire that flames within me, is immense, my passion terrible, Jacinta's wrong above both. I have oft counselled her to this course, when had she heretofore taken it, my weary life had been secured, and her friends with the glad news comforted, but I could never get her consent; which assures me, that her leaving me now, is other than Devotion: I must not therefore give way to it: you are a Gentleman, and I am your friend, and such, that upon any occasion of yours, would hazard a life at lest once for you. Let this engage you to make good the entrance at this door, whilst I enter in and effect my purpose, or dye in the demand. Which said, not expecting any answer, nor so much as harkening to the exclamations of the Nuns, taking her in one hand that brought him the message, and his sword in the other, he cast himself into the forbidden Covent; where quickly, with his Guides help, coming into a spacious Cloister, he saw the occasion of his crime, set very iocundly amongst some others of the Nuns. They that were with her, and she that came with Gerardo, seeing him so outrageous, in a moment vanished: but jacinta had not the power to follow, not so much as to stir from her fear: for Gerardo's sudden surprisal and sight had left her even now like a dead body, who lifting her up by one arm from ground, his tongue unable to express the least part of his mind, without speaking one word, the way he came, but more speedily, he conveyed her out: for by this, the noise and clamour of the Nuns increased so fearfully, as if the walls or whole building had been ready to come upon them: whereupon the uproar of the neighbourhood and Village was no less, and in an instant, almost a hundreth persons were gotten to the door that Don jayme kept: though most, or all of them unarmed, with small defence the two friends made shift to get to Horse: Gerardo setting jacinta (who was even in a dead trance) on the saddle Bow before him: and the valiant Aragonian breaking thorough the press that hindered him, made way with his sword, enlarging an open passage to his friend that came after, and none able to stop or stay them, they galloped on; and seeing some follow, mended their pace, and betook them to their full speed (Gerardo now got foremost) till such time as they might be somewhat freer from the danger: but in this distracted flight, as in all things else, Gerardo was infinitely unfortunate: for night shutting in dark upon them, Don jayme losing sight of him, and he his way, they were both unluckily separated, neither could after, so much as by Letters meet.  
Gerardo, that had thus lost his friend, though not his journey (for now all the world was his way) perceiving Jacinta's weakness, settled her as easily as he could, and fair and softly, not knowing whether he went backward or forward, road on till the next morning, till such time as he found himself enclosed in a rough & thick Mountain, in which having des-piteously wandered, till towards noon, (jacinta now extremely heavy with drowsiness) at length as good luck would, he came to a Shepherd's cottage, where both being welcomed by the owners, alighted, and Gerardo endeavoured all he could, to give ease and refreshment to his ungrateful Mistress; whose weariness as much afflicted the poor Gentleman, as the apprehension of his danger; though from that, he were secure enough, as well in respect of the desert Mountain, as for that he was farther from the Monastery than he imagined: for in this yet he was happy, that knowing no foot of the way, he was from thence, at least ten leagues distant: and jacinta that afternoon being somewhat more cheerfully revived, taking direction for the nearest good town, they returned to their journey, and that night arrived where they desired, where Gerardo took a private lodging, that he might the better and more commodiously cure his Mistress' indisposition, which was not so slight, but it kept them almost a month from a journey he intended to the City of Valencia; at length they set forward again, and traveled toward that pleasant and plentiful City. So when they were gotten within a day's journey, the two (as seemed to GERARDO, but not to the wary Dame) as loving a couple as ever, (the morning being fresh) to prevent the Sun's heat, they were on horseback before daybreak. They treated of such successes as came into their minds, and Gerardo thus diverted in the sweet (though dissembled) conversation of his jacinta, looking about, saw he was out of his way, got into a thick Grove of strong Oaks, from whence willing to get out toward the lost path, he was more cunningly entangled in this other: so that riding on, thus lost and melancholy, it was not long ere certain sad and pitiful groans came to his ears, which by fits and short intermissions struck him to the heart.  
The further he went on, the nearer he grew to this moan; so supposing it must needs not be far off, he hastened all he could, though now broad day was come upon him; by whose splendour, he might plainly see all round about him; as also a little brook, on whose Margin he traveled, part of which was stained with some fresh drops of blood, the red framing in that green, various, (though fearful) forms of enamelling: at which he and jacinta were not a little amazed: but calling to mind those former successes of his own Tragical Story, constant to all danger, he kept on his way, led on by the sound of the voice, even to the very source of the water; till being come amongst certain thorny Briers (within which was a little Meadow) he might see in midst of it a confused shape and Bulk, that only by the groans it sent forth, he guessed to be a humane creature. It lay there without motion in a very Lake of blood, with which all the near grass was sprinkled, and the River participated of the improper tribute.  
The Noble Gerardo was so affected with the sight, that he threw himself in an instant from the Saddle, and jacinta also leaving hers, they made toward the wounded corpse, which they found left naked, and saw that she was a woman, which made their compassion the greater. She seemed to them (though now pale and disfigured) young and handsome: though they were much troubled and hopeless of her life's remedy: her body was full of wounds, (and which caused most horror) left barbarously disrobed. The tender eyes of the two Lovers could not but shed tears, and wound the air with their sighs. But since grief was but a mean remedy to the present mischief; Gerardo, supposing they were not far from some town, determined to convey the bloody creature to the nearest place: and to this effect taking off his riding Coat) which he wore over a strong Buff jerkin (and Belt of Pistols, together with some of her own clothes laid by, lapped her in them, and as easily as he could, sat her upon his Horse, on which he and jacinta sustaining her on both sides up, they went fair and softly, getting out of the thick Grove, Heaven ere long permitting them to fall into the highway, from whence they might espy (to their seeming) a good populous town, about some half a league from them. Gerardo was much grieved to see the parties continuing loss of blood; and seeing how softly they went, feared she might dye before they could get her a Confessor: Whereupon he determined to leave her with jacinta; to whom making known his intent, and she approving it, leaping into the Saddle, and taking the nearest way to the town, in all diligence he hastened toward it.  
About this time (the Sun newly mounted (two Religious jeronimite Friars came riding toward him upon their strong & lusty Moils, whom, when he saw, he fancied them to be rather than humane souls, Cherubins; and so, with a joyful countenance, stopping his Horse, he stayed till they approached: and having courteously saluted them, entreated them to go with him not far off, where, by their help, in a case of necessity, they might gain a Soul, whose salvation consisted in their brief approach: but in stead of an answer, he might see that both Masters and men, looking and staring upon each other, were all dumb: which, being duly weighed, they were not to be blamed for their slackness; for who would not (considering his Arms) but at the least have suspected him to have been a Captain of some thieves, frequent in that Province, notwithstanding the care of our Viceroys to scour the coast?  
But returning to my purpose, those Religious men did verily believe what is rehearsed; and supposing his crew not to be far off, cried out for mercy, and lifting their hands to Heaven, requested him that was far from a thought of wronging them, to have pity upon them, laying before him their profession, and how much he should offend God in injuring them: and lastly taking their well-stuffed purses out of their pockets, & some of their clothes to boot, they offered them unto him, who was ashamed of their base fear; and yet on the other side, not knowing how to persuade with them; and seeing the fellows that came with them run speedily back toward the town, more fearful though of the poor wounded creature, than his own danger, showing more fury and indignation, than his pious mind was willing, he threatened to kill them, if they performed not his request, and facing one of them with his Pistol; so terrible were both their fears, that without a word answering they now followed him; which they had done, even to Hell itself, could he have conducted them, such was their miserable cowardice: soon were they come to the place where Gerardo lest the bloodless Trunk, which they found as yet struggling with Destiny. here one of the Friars alighting began to speak to her, when Gerardo's heart (who in all this while had not discovered jacinta) unable to be at quiet within him, thinking perhaps she had hidden herself near thereabout, not willing to be seen by any passengers, without bidding the Friars Adieu, he began to search her out, not leaving an inch of ground in all those quarters unsought; so that after much time spent, and small hope of recovery, the poor Gentleman ran up and down some two days, raging in the Mountain like a madman, still crying and calling on jacinta, whose remembrance only was sufficient (as appeared by the following Stanzes) to keep him so long fasting.  

If the hard flint steele-st●ucken vomit fire,  
(As if it life's blood were,  
And wounded with complaints) those sparks express  
In the blind body, eyes, red-swolne with ire,  
Eyes, more of rage then fear;  
Why then breathe not I flames? (my wound no less)  
Since grief and black distress  
(Steeles) strike my captive heart?  
Grief, to be all forlorn in absence thus,  
From whence, all sorts of mischiefs venomous,  
Beyond the cure of Art,  
Love to a powerful quint-essence hath brought,  
Either by fire of Hell, or absence wrought.   

Go, spirits of fire and poison then, prepare  
To mount with speedy flight  
Some into Tongues, but most, to searching eyes.  
Visit those winged dwellers in the Air  
O'er you fair Region quite;  
And each wild Beast that in his dark den lies,  
And those dumb sleepers (eyes:)  
Lulled by the bubbling brook,  
In Crystal Couches soft and natural:  
Perceive the aquall sacrifice may all,  
That he (whom Love forsook)  
For Holacaust of blind affection,  
Smoke offers in his sighs, flames in his moan.   

Mount then, and scale that fourth last Element,  
(But oh, they'll be too slow!)  
For having been the matter to my pain.  
(I fear) back to my thoughts incontinent  
They'll fly, whence now they flow;  
And so convert themselves to blood again.  
No: every my full vein  
Runs in bad humours high,  
From the continual current of my ill,  
So that, for want of room let 'em soar still  
Up to the lofty sky.  
Or, with their torrid heat (where they forsake  
Their wings) a second fi'ry Region make.   

If thus the wounded Air on a light blaze,  
Some thunderbolt chance frame,  
Vn-er●ieg let it strike (where ever fall)  
jacinta; Ah no: but may the noise amaze,  
As if it spoke her name:  
Or back again did warn, or loudly call,  
And flash on her withal.  
Birds, change your warbling notes,  
That, as my sighs o'ertake you in the air,  
Leaving those chirping Songs: you may prepare▪  
Your more un-tuned throats  
With sadder accents, as you fly along,  
To publish the cursed Author of my wrong.   

You quivering Leaves, that shaken with the wind,  
Each other gently kiss,  
While the Sun enu'ous to behold your shade,  
Pries to and fro, till (for his beams) he find  
Where freest entrance is:  
Then, way from bough to bough his rays have made,  
Though some boughs thicker, stayed  
And stopped his piercing eye:  
Grieve with your murmur, at my wretched moan,  
When with the frequent hoarseness of your tone,  
(Best, less melodiously:)  
You boughs; when Zephyrus doth make you meet,  
And (twined) each other, with your kisses greet.   

You, little Pebbles of the Fountain, late  
Teeth, of Narcissus, white;  
Then, ivory, but hardened now to stone,  
Now are you no Tongue-helpers to relate,  
Ought of that cruel sight:  
How, by red veins turned to a spring, was shown  
A fault, self-love to own.  
(Beauty) short Tyranny;  
Oh let the Echoes of your Centre cold  
Repeat no stranger griefs, but mine unfold,  
My lost felicity.  
Without jacinta, jealousy, disdain  
My present ills, make all past goods seem pain.   
Thus he lamented the absence of his fugitive Mistress, till seeing his folly, and the impossibility of finding her there, he determined to go back to the place where he miss her, where when he came, he was as far to seek: but at last casting more temperately with himself, he supposed, that the morning he left her, she seeing his long stay, her womanish fear in that dispeopled place might cause her to retire to the town, there to expect her Gerardo, whither with this new unprofitable guess of his, he resolved forthwith to go (and putting it in practice) about Sunset arrived there, and in the distraction you may imagine, left not a street or house unasked for his Love, till weary of trudging, or rather of knowing no more than he did, his faint body forcing him to desire some rest, he alighted at an Innedoore, within which, he was no sooner entered, when suddenly at least twenty men grappled with him, and crying out for more aid, without hearing him a word, dragged him along to a strong Prison; where when he came, the cause of his apprehension was made known, and imputed to him that he was not only a highway Robber, but particularly the Author also of those cruel and barbarous wounds, given the poor woman, whom he left in confession with the Friars: they, seeing he returned not, assured of their suspicion, resolved to convey her to the town: and to give account to the justice of what happened: which they did, leaving all the people thereabouts much scandalised with the terrible fact: though just Heaven permitted not that the poor Wench should dye of her wounds, since they also of the town caused her health to be carefully looked to. And so as Gerardo, less careful of his present danger then his former afflictions, went to and fro, enquiring thorough the vproared town for his Mistress, and many knew, by the Friar's Relations, the signs and habit he wore (his enquiry too being for a woman●) one suspicion joined with another, gave them warrant enough to lay wait for, and, as you have heard, apprehend him.  
Gerardo was much troubled at his new imprisonment, not so much for his life's danger, as being hindered from his search and inquiry. But since there was no help for his misfortune, (a punishment he acknowledged due for his sacrilege) he endeavoured the best he could to give his discharge, and not to suffer himself perish in that wretched manner; but his endeavours had been fruitless, had the wounded Maid died in this occasion of her misfortune: but heaven giving her life, his trouble soon ended, and the cause was known by her declaring two of her Brothers accessary to the wounds, who angry that a fellow of mean condition had enjoyed their Sister, and after, to their public affront, demanded her to Wife, bend wholly to revenge, the better to effect their purpose, drew their Sister from the City from Barcelona (of whence they all were) to go with them towards Denia, to see (as they pretended) certain kindred of theirs; and coming one night to that Mountain, stripping her there naked, they performed that barbarous piece of cruelty related. For all this, the judges would not give Gerardo present liberty, rather (besides making him purge himself clearly of the suspicions his habit and Pistols of being a Thief brought against him) they to his cost enforced him (for the verifying her confession) to send to Ca●aluni●, which being not long after confirmed for certain, by the absence of her Brothers from Barcelona, they thought fit to set him at liberty. here he remained four months in this lingering, in which time, all he had to any value, was consumed and spent: so that being to depart, he could hardly make shift for so much money as might fit him with a Moil, which having at length even scarcely effected, proposing his journey to some friends he knew, at a place not far off, called Denia, one morning he forsook the town, sufficiently warned by the wrack of his fortunes there; and though he were on his way, he could scarce think himself yet thoroughly at liberty. All that day he went on with a Boy his Guide, till the next (that near a lone Inn) he overtook one, who alone was travelling, his way; so after they had dined, and passed the day's heat together in that house, they kept upon the way in good conversation, and hoped that night, by spurring a little the harder, to arrive at their journey's end Denia.  
In all that way (as being indeed no great Road) they met not a creature, till towards four of Clock in the afternoon, in midst of certain thick Brambles (as they carelessly road on) two men stepped before them, who as well by their persons, as fashion and Arms, soon made known what they were. One of the two, that indeed seemed rather an infernal Minister, than a mortal man, bade stand: and fastening on Gerardo's reins, with his Pistol clapped to his breast, gave way to his companion to do the like to the other. When the footboys saw this, & perceived the danger of their Masters, not expecting the event, they betook them to their flight. The good Gerardo, doubtless, (though in so known a hazard) would have adventured his person, if at the very instant he had not seen other six rise out of the thicket of those bushes; one of which, as well by his difference of habit, as goodly presence, seemed to be the Captain of the rest, who thinking the poor travellers were somewhat of the slowest in forsaking their Saddles, with a hoarse and dismal voice, turning to the two first, said, Rascals, what do you with those wretches? do you carry your Pistols for show only? would you have me kill the poor snakes? And thus saying, and advancing his Petronel in the same instant, the poor couple tumbling at those speeches to the earth, gave way to those furious men to disarm them, with such violent search also, as had they been their mortal enemies: lastly, they stripped them even to their shirts. Yet this cruel proceeding never so much as wrought the least impression of resentment in Gerardo, who now as much desired to die, as to live in his miseries; and in this hardy resolution, concealing his present hard usage, with a firm and constant behaviour, expected the issue of this sad accident: all which in his companion was quiet contrary, who in a thousand woeful extremes (his eyes flowing tears) sought to mollify the bloody flint-hearted Captain, who looking somewhat wistly on his face, strait knew him; and seeing him prostrate at his feet, with an arrogant and haughty licence bade him rise, saying: Art not thou happily Vincente Arbias? for if mine eyes do not deceive me, I have here before me the party to whom I owe no less than life. To this the quivering Valencian, like one raised out of a trance, lifted up his eyes, and hearing himself called by his name, somewhat more encouraged, with a faint voice made answer, that he was that party, and by profession an Attorney for Causes in Valencia; though in all this while it was not possible for him to call to his remembrance him, that spoke thus to him: who observing his fear, replied, Let not the seeing me affright thee, nor the beholding these my companions, for thou mayest safely go thy ways: And know, that now thy friend Pedrasa, hath (for it is he that speaks to thee) complied with the obligation he had, since by thy honest care he was freed from prison in Valencia: take thy garments, and turning to his company, proceeded: And you, return him the money taken from him to a denier, and accompanying him to his safety, leave me to your recompense. These words were like Angelical salutations, in the fearful Vincente's cares, and wanting sufficient phrase (as he thought) for his greatefulnesse, he recast himself again at the Captain's feet, and in a trice clothing himself, got afterward to his Moil, and returned to his journey, accompanied part of his way by those ministers of Cacus.  
Gerardo thought verily, that since thus they retained him, they meant to make a bloody sacrifice of his youth, and in this imagination, lifting his eyes to all-pittying Heaven, with his heart he begged mercy and releasement from those present mischiefs: and hearing those men command him to follow them, he began to go after, thorough the thicket, and roughest part of the Mountain, just as the Sun was declining to the West. They had scarce gone half a League in that Desert, when coming to a deep and hidden Brook, that on one side served as a ditch to a cloven Rock thereby, and keeping their way on the brink of the same, within a while they entered into a Straight; from whence crossing a little, they mounted the staring Rock, in midst whereof were certain thatched Cottages, which served them as a harbour and bulwark against all weathers. Assoon as their trampling and noise was heard by those within, there issued out some dozen persons of the same hue and profession with the rest; and foremost 'mongst these, one of a brisk and lively presence, who with his pleasing sight gave no small comfort to Gerardo, though as then he could not well perceive whether his countenance were answerable to his presence; for besides the broad brim of a military Hat, that shadowed his face, the being darkish too did hide it.  
The party was clad in a rich cloth of silver doublet, and over it a Gaberdine of green Velvet, set thick with Buttons and Loops of silver, suitable, having on the top of his right shoulder sloping, a fair Belt studded and embroidered with Gold, two curiously wrought Petronels hanging at it, his Breeches were suitable, Damask, his Stocking, shoe and garter, white, Plumes of feathers white and green: all which so set out his graceful personage, that, Gerardo, forgetting his troubles, was now wholly fixed upon the gallant object. To whom the Captain with open arms directing himself, the pretty Youth offering his hand, with a kind of neglect, at his breast, stopping his proceeding, said, Why how now, Pedrasa, so empty, and crave an embrace? Forbear: for since you return without a Prize, I am not indebted the least favour. To this he smilingly replied: No more, my General, be not too rigorous till you hear my discharge, and turn but your eyes to my company, in their increase you shall see a spoil, from whose worth, I dedicate to those fair fingers, a rich Ruby. At this, the comely Youth more heedily looking back, might perceive the unfortunate Gentleman; who from the instant that he heard that voice, supposing he knew it, his sorrowful heart was ready to leap from his breast. But when he plainly saw, the disguized Youth was his jacinta, he had like to have fall'n to the earth, where (as his courageous mind was deeply struck) he but (feigning weariness) sat down. The ungrateful cruel woman had not forgotten the countenance and presence of him she once loved, Lord of her affection: but she made no show of change at all, rather seeing him thus disrobed, half naked, was not a io● moved; but making as if she had not known him, turning to her new Lover, said, I like him well, 'tis a good handsome stripling; your gains will be the greater, and our friends that buy him, will have no, bad penniwoorth; Away with him to the Cave, in the mean time let us think of supping. And so taking the Captain by the hand, they returned to Kennel together.  
Oh, pass not on, compassionate Reader, but suspend a while thy grieved eyes; and now that with thy presence it is impossible, supply yet with thy imagination, so great woe, as at present, the sad and disconsolate Gentleman might feel. Think but how basely now, his once best treasure is employed: Behold him poor, disrobed, dejected, in the hands of homicides, bloodsuckers, Land-pirates: apprehend but truly this, and each line, nay, each letter may attract a tear.  
Many a time was Gerardo ready to have flung himself amidst that brutish rout, and could have torn them peice-meale with his teeth for revenge, were it not that despair, more than fear, stopped his resolution, prevented also by four of those fellows, who raising him from the place where he sat, carried him along with them, and descending towards the bottom of the Rock, one of them disjoining a broad black Slate, which served as a stopple to the Caves' mouth (though so even set in, the cunning, could scarce be perceived) commanding him to enter; they, without, shutting the door, returned from whence they came, leaving Gerardo in that dark and dismal den, so straightened, and afflicted, that he verily supposed they meant there to starve him to death: which made him heartily repent he had not put his vengeance in execution. Thus he remained a long hour at least without passing on, thinking there was no more danger save where he was. But at the instant he might hear some speaking further in; and withal, a voice fearfully resounding thorough the whole Cave, insomuch that he verily believed himself to be at Hell's mouth. The voice seemed to come nearer, so that he might more distinctly hear these words:  
To all this howling, Captive, miserable man, givest thou no answer? why comest not down unto us, since thy unhappy stars directed thee to be our woeful companion? what dost thou, what canst thou expect? hath thy vital breath failed thee? or beginnest thou to repine at the taste of such bitter food, as is our best comfort in this black mansion? Wonder not, for this is but a beginning of misery, yet thou shalt have the chiefest comfort, companions. These final accents of the voice came to Gerardo's ears, just as a man appeared before him, with a lighted Brand of Rosind▪ Pine in his left hand flaming, and a small-fruit Reed in his right, that served him for a Rest and Guide, so lean, pale and altered, that the suddenness amazed him. He thought verily the Ghost of his dead enemy Rodrigo was transformed into that Goblin: for in such cases, fear doth never present less horrid affrightments to the imagination. He knew not what to answer, neither could he unfold his lips; which he that rose from the Cave perceiving, and how much he was astonished, beholding him with some pity, drew near, and taking him by the hand, said; Let not my faint presence, unfortunate Young man, dismay you: for however you see me in this most miserable plight, not long since you might have known me as strong, as able as yourself: but the wretched Mansion where we live, and the barbarous cruelty and scarcity with which the cursed Owners entreat us (who by ounces give us a miserable and nasty sustenance) doth cause in me, and twenty others that there below expect us, the same effect that your eyes behold.  
Blame me not (replied the unfortunate Gerardo) that your presence hath so daunted me, since the novelty of this place may well excuse me: & therefore pardon me I beseech you, the trouble I have put you to in calling me; & since (as you say) I have so many companions in my misery: let us (on God's name) go where they expect us.  
This said, they both began fair and softly to descend, passing at least twenty winding stairs, ere they came to the Caves' bottom: in which spacious dungeon, Gerardo saw at least twenty persons of the same hue, and in no better plight than he that accompanied him: (all of them set about a poor, almost extinguished fire) by whom (if any joy may be in such grief) he was joyfully received. Every one particularly demanded his ill fortune, Gerardo satisfied all: understanding from them likewise their unhappy successes, which had brought them to so great extremity; he likewise knew of them how they came so speedily to hear of his imprisonment: (being so far as he perceived from any commerce) which was, that receiving at a small hole, from the top of the Cave, their ordinary allowance of Rye-bread for their sustenance, there being a Loaf extraordinary, they knew they had some new companion; and now the time of rest drawing near, all of them lay down on certain heaps of straw, that served them in stead of daintier beds; only Gerardo, though he most needed, yet slopped not, nor took any rest in all that night, the most tedious that ever he passed.  
There wanted not one to accompany him in this waking, and in a manner with equal sorrow, one of his most understanding companions; whom (as it oft falls out) by particular sympathy he did most affect. He then, that lay nearest our poor Gentleman, seeing him much disquieted, moved to pity, and interrupting his own calamities, said, 'Twere fondness, my new friend, and companion, to demand the cause which keeps you thus waking: for where there are indeed so many, evident it is, that, any one were sufficient to breed the greatest discomfort. I am only desirous to know, if any particular accident do add to this your known misfortune; if so, by communicating the same, the greatest inconvenience, that can happen, is, to oblige me to your succour, as much as lies in this poor and weak ability of mine: therefore let me request you in some sort to grant my desire. With which the captive was silent: when Gerardo, not a little admiring his piety and good language (with a low voice, not to disturb such as took their re●●) thus answered, Discreet companion, though our fortunes be equal in the present misery I bewail, yet assuredly, in the circumstances that brought me to it, they are far different; these make me mad, impatient, full of grief, soul and body, so increasing upon me, that nothing but death may rid me of my pains. I give you all possible thanks for your desires: God give you your merits, and so you shall be sure not to want.  
In him (said the Prisoner) I am only confident; though when I consider that this punishment is justly for my sins inflicted, doth cause in me a sad discomfort, and persuades me that the quality of them being so odious, they are passed all help.  
These last words he uttered so passionately, that the curious Gerardo laying hold on them (as thinking them to savour of despair) cut him off, saying, The opinion of your wisdom yet wils me to desire you not so speedily to forfeit the same: and it is much more necessary for your soul's health, not to be cast headlong with such thoughts, for relying (as you first noted) on heaven's mercy; from that let me safely promise you (as a remedy to greater misfortunes) pardon for very great sins: repent the committing them, that truly performed, Heaven will dispose all for the best. Heaven comfort you, said the Prisoner, as I am by you comforted. And Gerardo willing to know more of his griefs, extended his comfort, by giving him a Summary Relation of his own, as thinking by that means, diverting and cheering him jointly, he might oblige him to make known his life unto him, as indeed his discreet presumption succeeded right: for having past some time in his own brief discourse; the afflicted Captive wondering at such remarkable events, after he had with no small commiseration endeared Gerardo's mishaps, invited by them, he could not but begin to set forth his own, at such time as the calm night was in the midst of her sad course; and so drawing nearer to Gerardo with his faint limbs, he began:  
When it were not as congruous as usual for poor Prisoners in such occasions, my good friend, as the present to give each other account of their misfortunes in general (as by this means beguiling solitude, and diverting the memory of their griefs) the noble freeness you have showed in the disposing your Story, might justly engage me to the like, to repay the debt I owe; and therefore if you be pleased to supply my weak style in my life's delivery with your attention, I shall venture to give it, beginning, where the Barbarian Moors of our Spain had ending.  
My Ancestors served our first (so styled, Catholic Princes) Founders of this great Monarchy, so valiantly in their last conquests, that for a Noble recompense, they bestowed an inheritance upon them, in the flourishing City of Granada, where my house, or rather of my Parents at this day standeth: Gentlemen, (though for me in this misery to speak it, may seem vainglory) as well known for nobleness of blood, as wealth, and charity to their poor towne-borne neighbours: happy enough, though doubtless since this misfortune of mine, that happiness is much diminished: for besides that, it hath fallen upon their heir, I am their only son and child, whom as the light of their eyes, their sole darling, they brought up in all laudable qualities, as a son of such Parents.  
About twenty years was I of age, when the best part of Spain's Nobility, moved to serve our Great Monarch in that first journey of Alarache (incited by friends, and chiefly licenced by my willing Parents, to their great contents, gallantly furnished with Arms, bravery and servants) I made one of the Troops. The effect and taking that town, or rather buying of it, you well know, and so the companies were dissolved; but before I would return home, I spent a little time with some kindred of mine in the City of Cadiz, which was then, as, plentiful in provisions & dainties, so populously furnished with valiant Soldiers, and frequented by fair Dames; whereby (Mars taking truce) Venus began her pleasing wars; at whose fire in part I warmed myself, for one day some slight discourse passing betwixt me and a Dame of Seville, the flax taking hold so inflamed, that within a while I found myself all in a light fire.  
I considered not, that (as she was a Courtesan) I possessing her, in such a concourse also others might do the like) but, watched and jealously hid her, as warily as if we had long lived together man and wife. The Lady was not used to such wake, and therefore my girdle soon waxed too little for her waste; she grew to a loathing, ate little, forbore her coming to my lodging, in fine, purposed to give me the slip, as indeed she did, though left in my custody two Trunks of her apparel. I cannot express how much I was grieved: for, these kind of creatures, besides their ordinary sweetness of Discourse, have a strange kind of fascinating, that makes them to be affected: I sought her, and so did some friends of mine, with no small diligence: but (for she resolved not to appear) all was bootless. Howsoever, those pawns I had, gave me some hope to hear of her, as after it fell out; for the next day, next my heart, in stead of breakfast, I received a Challenge, which, a certain Gallant, upon whose account my woman was kept, sent me; in which he demanded the Trunks, or in case of rebellion, that we should meet, (the place appointed) where he would expect me: whither, carried with desire and gladness to hear of my Mistress, together with jealousy that fired me, rashly all alone I went. And to't we went (our bodies the marks) each aiming at his contrary, I quickly had the advantage: for mine enemy stumbling, fell flat along backward; but two friends of his, sallying instantly out of certain near Trenches, crying out to me to hold, I obeying he rising up in the Interim, and violently flying at me, on the sudden reached me a cut upon one side of my face. The haste that I made to be revenged upon such cowardice, was the same that my Adversaries used for their safety; who thinking their friend had left me for dead, soon vanished out of sight, and (I believe) out of the Island. I afterward, to the general sorrow of my friends, caused myself to be cured, and for the present dissembled the received injury; whose Author I knew to be a Sevillian Gentleman, that had long kept my lascivious Courtesan, whose love I quickly forgot, yet sent her, as soon as I knew where, for fear she had taken Sanctuary, her Trunks.  
And now I returned toward Granada, where I was sometime before expected. Where when I arrived, the first few days (with the licence that the name of Soldier gives to the variety of colours, Scarf and Feather) I walked in some friends companies, tacking and steering about the City; neither know I whether in this time my military bravery, or perhaps contrary fortune inclined the eyes of a certain Dame to look upon me, one, fair in extremity, & alike Noble, as I soon learned; but a stranger, that accompanied her Parents, who had an important Lawsuit in this City's Chancery. My new love took hold as did the former, and as that increased, and my experience suiting but with my years, I inconsiderately cast myself after my blind affection; which though it received not so soon, my pretended recompense, yet in less than months was so cherished, that few nights I was absent from Felicianas' street (such was my Dame's name) and at last I adventured to send her a Letter with the following Sonnet:  
Rash Phaeton, more bold than wise, or blest;  
Once longed the reins and Days bright Coach to guide:  
But, for a punishment to empty pride  
(Setting) he falls in his untimely East:  
Young Icarus mounts to the burning Sphere,  
Forced by the wind that his Art's wings death drive,  
T●ll, when he once to the Sun's height would strive;  
〈…〉, for his downfall melted were.  
●oues Thunderbolt dashed Phaeton's design  
Which into nothing with the owner fell:  
Blind Icarus the Sea Waves washed to death.  
Ay me! even so, you lofty thoughts of mine  
Like Phaeton's, my love-flames are your hell,  
And like Icarian seas, grief stops my breath.  
In stead of an answer, she willed me by word of mouth the night following, to speak with her beneath a Bay window she appointed. This happy comfort begot swift wings to my desires, which (contained in the limit of her promise) the ensuing night, were accomplished: at which time I enjoyed my mistress' sweet conversation. I shall not need to relate what amorous fopperies I used, and the forcible persuasions of my love's discourse, together with the return of her favours: only let me tell you, my hopes had more encouragement from her, then either I could expect, or she in honesty promise; telling me withal, that the fear of her household spies, was the cause of her former suspension and not speaking with me: so that now (wholly inflamed in her love) I took leave, our conversation holding constantly many a night after in the same place; till when I least suspected any such intent, in midst of our greatest affection, not knowing the cause, (as not having on my part given any) she wholly retired herself, from either seeing, or speaking with me.  
What could you have thought, noble Sir, of this new disdain? or what shall I tell you of my extremes? my anguish? my diligence? above all, the firmness of my affection; which more violently increased then her unjust forgetfulness; from whom I could not so much as understand the least occasion of my mishap: though for all this, I forsook not the street, but the most nights with music, and voices in some pretty sonnet, gave a touch upon her ingratitude: for as my intent was directed to an honest end, which she had diverse times formerly understood from me, I was not nice to conceal my privatest thoughts: but none of all these left the least impression in her ingrateful breast, which made me not a little suspicious, that this sudden change might proceed from some new affection; so like a second Argus watchfully waking, I played the careful Sentinel, and one night among the rest, conforming my voice with a viol, I took occasion to express the softness of my affection, and the flintiness of her rigour, in the following Sonnet, which you may not repent to hear.  
How art thou, Love, a child, if Giant tall?  
How, watchful Lynceus, if still painted blind?  
How, sometimes frozen, if, all fire by kind?  
How, Wax, since hard as Diamond withal?  
How, Atlas art thou, if of suffering small?  
How, tyrannous, if of so soft a mind?  
How, absent, if we still thee present find?  
How, Midas? Alexander liberal?  
Love then, if Love thou be? why selfsame Love?  
Loving and love-lesse art thou? (contraries)  
That one should hate, when th'other doth adore!  
Dark thy Aenigmas are, Let none then prove,  
What thy confused Babel mysteries  
Be, since who knows thee most, needs know thee more.  
But all my labour was vain, as being never able to find the least show of dishonesty, or ought illicite throughout that so great family: and this the more emboldened me, that sometimes I freely entered even to the secretest parts of the house, and one night among others, that I inconsiderately desired to see my Feliciana, I entered at a garden door, whither she used much to descend, and whither I might soon approach, as being near the houses court: So when I least dreamt of it, I might see, that in the midst of a great Parlour, she was set upon the knee of a young gallant, and (to my seeming) lovingly courted by him. This was an overture, that had I not spared to raise the whole house, would have incited me to a violent course; and in my raging jealousy I drew near to a grate, whereby I might the better hear their discourse: in which (though confusedly) me thought the names of brother and sister passed betwixt them: here my heart was a little more revived, and not long after I understood the truth, that the Gentleman was newly arrived from Sevil, where before this occasion, I knew he was, as receiving it from my Mistress her own mouth.  
The house upon his arrival was less heeded, and with greater concourse frequented, though I for my part, knowing how little security I had there, would have slid fair and softly away: to which purpose I had scarce turned my back, when, I might behold how two men crossing from the street door towards me, came leading a woman betwixt them; so that shunning the being espied by them, I was forced to get me on one side, shadowing myself in an entry, till such time as they were passed: one of them stepping before, went to the garden window, and called (as I might plainly hear) my mistress' brother, who instantly came into the court, and with open arms received that woman, with whom, (the whole family being retired to rest) he ascended into certain higher rooms, in likelihood, his own lodgings: and I seeing all hushed and quiet, meant to have returned unto mine, but being come to the street door, to my grief I found it shut, which much troubled me; and ignorant what course to take, at last I looked about me, and in a near entry might see a stable door open: so without more delay I entered there, and kept company with three or four horses, taking up my lodging betwixt one of them and the wall, where I was no sooner laid down, and rested upon my buckler, when a fellow coming with a light in his hand, the horsekeeper belike, without spying me, first barring the door, began next to undress himself, and by virtue of the light before me, I might see the party a lusty Barbarian Mu●atto, that was slave to Felicianas' father; for her sake I was forced to pass a hard night thus, as I had often done. Whilst I was busied in my thoughts, the slave had got him to his bed, a poor one (heaven knows) which standing against a lath-wall right opposite to me, I might perceive him softly listen to hear what passed on the other side thereof: and not long after, (being still attentive to his care,) might see that leaving to hearken, rising hastily up, and kneeling upon his bed, he began to take out some bricks which had been set into the wall, and afterward, one within ask if there were room to enter at, and he answering yes; by little and little, I saw him help in a woman, and (being entered) clasp her fast in his arms. My joints began presently to tremble, and my heart furiously leapt within me, as if it meant to have left my breast: and not long after, my sad soul fully knew the cause of these effects; for the lustful woman not contented with embraces, but longing to see her barbarous lecher naked, taking the candle from whence it hung, she no sooner beheld her tawny sweetheart, but I in her, the fair foule-minded Feliciana (to my sorrow,) the base subject of this slave's lust. But the home drawn arrow, flies not so swift from crooked bow of the fierce Cannibal, as powerlesse I with fury started from up the horses feet, and setting upon the worthless couple with my dagger, bend wholly on revenge, and blind with confirmed jealousy, without resistance thrust the poniard four several times thorough the Moors body: and seeing that in the interim, Feliciana strove to be gone, leaving him, and thinking with myself, that the intent of making her my wife, obliged me to as much as had she been so, catching hold of her arm, I stabbed her in as many parts of her body as I could reach, and (doubtless) had there ended her life, if the cries of both (for the slave by this time made shift to get into the entry) had not prevented me: for instantly at the uproar all the servants were gotten to the stable door, which I (to my ruin, quickly perceiving) resisted and their entrance, having the slave now dead at my feet for a bulwark.  
In midst of this confusion came my mistress' brother with lights before him, whom I no sooner fully see, but knew to be the author of my former wound: and he likewise beholding, knew me, whereby suspecting that I (having notice of his arrival) came to kill him, he began loudly to make it manifest. No less by this time was the noise and howling where Feliciana was: which, her brother fearing would be a cause of raising the watch, in respect of the party in his chamber, (for he was ignorant of his sister's mishap) he commanded his servants to shift her away; but their luck was such, that at going out of the street door, they met with the Constable, who drawn by the noise he heard, was newly come thither; so that myself now (seeing my mistress' brother for his wench's danger gotten amongst the watch,) laying hold upon the opportunity, with incredible haste mixing with the troop, freed myself from danger, leaving the master and servants there to shift as well as they could for their fair Lady, whom with sorrow (having once loved her) I beheld to be the Sevillian Dame of Cadiz. But time hastening me on, in a trice I was got out of the street, passing as I went under Feliciana's bay window, by whose groans, accompanied with the noise and howling of her mother and maids, I might plainly hear some crying for Physicians, others a Confessor, which made me, without more delays, get me out of the City, and before daybreak, advance two leagues upon my way, to a town that belonged to an especial good friend of my Father, from whom, receiving a horse and some monies, (considering my danger) I hasted speedily, and crossing the Alpujaran mountains, came to the Kingdom of Murcia, and at last to the City of Valencia, where (my soul full of bitter and intolerable sadness) without further consultations, I turned Friar, and betook myself to one of the most retired orders of that City, where having remained some nine months of my Probationership, time curing me of my amorous sore, and weary of that strict life, with as easy a determination as I undertook it, I quickly left it, and some month since, returning toward Andaluzia, desirous to see in what state my affairs went, when I least thought of it, by the way these Sbanditi fell upon me, and taking my money and a Pilgrim's weed which I wore (for my more safety) from me, brought me to this place, whose extremity makes me think this wretched misfortune hath befallen me, not more for my former offences, then cutting the thread of the Religious profession I made choice of.  
This was the end of the poor imprisoned Gentleman's sad story, which accompanied with Gerardo's sorrow, to his sighs comforting each other, and re-establing their commenced friendship the necessity of the time; made them by mutual accord address themselves to some rest.  
Some fifteen days remained these poor Gentlemen after in this place; in which time Gerardo understood from his Cameradas, the intention of their keeping in this dark Prison, which was, to sell them to the first Barbarian Frigate that should arrive upon the Coast, with whose Owner Pedraca had made agreement, and sold his Prisoners for some twenty, some thirty crowns a man. This not a little comforted Gerardo, the sale assuring him of his liberty, since he presumed his Brother or friends would ransom him; and with this new hope, giving more alacrity to his late despised life, he disposed himself with a manly and courageous heart, to expect the end and upshot of his misfortunes: seeking withal to rid and blot out of his mind, the loathed remembrance of the vile jacinta, who now knew how she came amongst those Rogues: for one of his companions informed by one of the other, told him, that four months since, they met her, lost or rather flying in a Mountain (as she gave to understand) from a Brother of hers; and that their Captain enamoured on her beauty, took her along with him, causing her to change her woman's habit, and his followers to obey and respect her equally as him their Master: and surely this was the Religious Order she so truly longed after. A strange kind of change & variety in woman was this, a lightness beyond belief, where my understanding hath quite lost footing, and my judgement is passed wading. I think it needless to search curiously into the reason, why this creature grew so prodigal of her honour: for since Gerardo, whom it most concerned, could not understand it, it may well be let alone; yet it is not amiss to set down his description of woman's various condition in this brief Sonnet.  
He, in a Viol the Sun's Atoms takes,  
Retorting each railingly offends,  
To tame with flattering, high grown seas pretends,  
Or nimbler wind with running swift o'ertakes,  
Or whips, to scourge the flames, his hands he makes,  
Clouds in a Net to catch, time precious spends,  
Or in a circle looks (where none are) ends  
In Aetna weeps and thinks that heat he slakes:  
A madman's counsel, or a dumb t' express  
A smile from death, from fortune constancy,  
Truth from a Poet, from a sick man taste,  
Quiet from Prisons, troops from Wilderness,  
From Angel's tears, from dreams a certainty,  
Asks he, Shalt toils, to find a woman chaste.  
To turn to the present: Some fifteen days after he had remained in this Caverne, himself and his enforced company, being one night fast asleep, with a huge noise of people that seemed to descend the Cave, suddenly awoke, and strait imagining their enormous sale was contrived with some Moorish Pirate, each man began to prepare himself. They were no whit deceived, as being soon beset with Moorish cries, and Arabic Soldiers, that with their drawn Scimitars, together with a confused babbling, began to fast bind, and (turning them out of their Dungeon) to guide them toward the Seaside, where they embarked them in a well-maned Frigate, that lay there hid in a close creek.  
But scarce had Gerardo set foot aboard, when he saw most of the thieves, and their Captain, together with the ungrateful jacinta, well fettered and manacled, whereat he was not a little astonished, though, to see her and that base crew in such estate, tempered with some joy, his admiration assuring himself that just Heaven had revenged him sufficiently on his enemies. For you must know that Alibraem a famous Pirate, and Pedraça's dissembled friend, having that afternoon arrived on the coast, and landed on the nearest shore a hundreth of his best Soldiers, he resolved like an Infidel as he was, to break his word and promise; or happily, incited by the Divine Providence, that his Infidelity might be a due punishment to theirs, that being Christians, sold their dear Countrymen to the barbarous enemies of our Sacred Faith: and so in the night stole upon their Cabins, when they were most secure, and seized on them and Pedraça in Jacinta's embraces; and notwithstanding their complaints, and threats, leaving them well bound and sure in the Frigate, the subtle Pirate returned with one of them for his Guide, to show him the Cave where the Prisoners were; and so clapping his whole booty aboard, before day he set sail, steering toward the clayie Wharse of Algiers; which course to their great content, but our poor Christians their greater discomfort, with a prosperous gale they held on, till towards nine of clock the next morning; at what time a forcible Levant increasing upon them, the sky was instantly covered with black clouds, threatening those that cut the surging waves, with an approaching storm: the angry wind still reinforcing, and the pregnant clouds, spouting out streams of water, the sky likewise with confused claps, Thunder and Lightning appeared all on a light flame. Here, those that should have governed the storme-droven Frigate, seeing their danger, and wanting all courage, clapping up their Oars, and turning the Sails to their Stead, they yielded themselves to the fury of the merciless Winds.  
Every minute the brackish waves, gaping to the Seas very centre, seemed to swallow the vngouerned Bark; in which, nothing was now heard, but moan, vows and promises, aswell from the Pagan Turks, as miserable Christians, increasing with the night, that now with ominous darkness came upon them, together with a terrible distrust in their afflicted hearts, especially in the fair Jacinta's, who so took on (as might have provoked Marble to pity) and indeed all of us pitied her, such exquisite force and virtue hath beauty, that as well from foes as friends, in the customary Laws of Nature, finds pity in extremities. Gerardo's chief care in this confusion, was to quit himself of a great chain which he was tied with, that if the worst should happen, whether being out of their course they should split upon Rocks, or being near the Coast, run on a Shelf, he might freely shift for himself.  
In this manner, and hurried on with the swift Levant, with much danger they sailed back again in the straits (not being able to help it) till towards daybreak; and so the storm a little ceasing, doubling a point and Cape called Gata, upon a sudden they fell upon three Ships of the Armada Royal of Spain, who tossed up and down in that storm, came also thither to take shelter. But no sooner took the Frigate notice of the danger, when presently with Oars in hand, they began to tug amain from the enemy, who also began to give them chase, the Admiral foremost which was one of them. But seeing the Prize almost ready to outstrip them, giving them a Piece from her forecastle, it lighted so happily upon the Frigate, that together with the Seas violence in the storm, that made her in many parts leaky; in a trice the hurt she received by the bullet was perceived: for the water entered her so fast, that for all the piteous cries they within her made, & before the Ship could come to her succour, in a moment she began to sink, and as many as were in her to perish; at least all such as with the affrightment of the storm, had not the happiness, to get into the Shallop; in which, some of the Captives, with the Barbarians, escaped the ships danger, & present death.  
Gerardo might also have run the same hazard, had he not courageously foreseen it; for wise men in neither fortune are deprived of provident foresight. But he (as Heaven permitted) laying hold upon a Chest that was next him, kept himself upon top of the salt waves, till such time as the Admiral drew near; and casting out a Rope's end, he and the Granadinian Gentleman were saved.  
Gerardo could no longer support the just anger of his wronged heart, but suffered himself at last to be vanquished by his amorous resentment, by seeing her, whom he once fervently affected, before his eyes (helpless) perish: and though her hateful levity worthily deserved a more rigorous punishment; yet this last, which he thought heaven inflicted by the devouring waves, so compassionately moved him, that he could easily have followed her fate, were it not too great an ingratitude to his miraculous deliverance, from a sudden death, or at least servile bondage. It was no small comfort to see himself now safe amongst so many valiant Soldiers of his Nation; who, out of a Noble generosity, seeing him as it were naked, taking some of their own clothes from their backs (not knowing who or whence he was) clad and used him as a Brother or particular friend: till arriving at the Port of Saint Lucar, taking leave of the General & his Noble company, as also of the Granadinian Gentleman, who traveled another way, he went on shore, as full of interior sorrow, as void of comfortable relief.  
The end of the second Discourse.   

GERARDO: THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD.  
The third Discourse.  
THE Tragical end of Clara, and the lamentable success of jacinta, had brought the unfortunate Gentleman to such a miserable pass, that he was now wholly determined to conclude the remainder of his wearied life in the barren solitude of those untilled fields, refusing for ever in his free choice, the enticing and dangerous abode in great and populous Cities, shunning and retiring himself from their very names, as the pestiferous occasion and contagious venom, from which his mind and body both so worn escaped. And certainly let this resolution of his be duly weighed, any one may easily conceive how happily Gerardo fell into such consideration, since to avoid his disastrous fortune, he could not choose a fitter remedy, nor on his own behalf, take a course more worthy his manly resolution. But who can prevent his own unhappy fate or fortune? who can resist what high Heaven hath once ordained? So that Gerardo, where he most forcibly striven to shun the Divine Planets, there he grew nearest to their malevolent influence, and his own misfortunes.  
He seemed to be transformed into another Epimetheus, or one that had tasted of Pandora's box. Well, he had scarce imprinted his steps in the silver Sand and Margin of that Port-inundation of the famous and swift Betis, when led by his solitary cogitations, leaving the City on his left hand, he prosecuted a way, in which his free will (an uncertain guide) conducted him over Valleys, Pastures, un-even ways, Hills, and unaccessible high Mountains: till one afternoon about Sunset (after he had spent some two days in this kind of weariness) desirous to give a little refreshing to his tired Body, and prying to and fro for a convenient shelter to pass the approaching night in, (careless of any mortal encounter) it was his chance to espy a Shepherd's Cottage, which seated at the foot of a spreading Oak, made the place and situation more delightful.  
Gerardo was nothing sorry to have lighted on so good a harbour, rather out of gladness, willing to draw near, he went on, but quickly made a mannerly stand, fearing to interrupt the sweet Voice of a comely Swain, that sat upon the ever-greene fruitful grass, was at this time singing, or rather closing up of the Song, to the Music of an ill-shaped Rebecke.  
When fixed Calisto gives up her clear light,  
And Courtiers lie like Lead  
In sinking Featherbed;  
Then make I ready nets for my delight;  
And with the smiling morn take glad some flight:  
Setting each bait and gin,  
That Fish and Fowls doth win,  
To nibble (caught and cozened with my slight.  
Then do I find and follow too,  
Grey hound and flying Hare; Ho-loo  
Greyhound) that scarce leav'st print in grass;  
Let then th'ambitious flatterer his time spend,  
(Waiting) on foot: so (like a Taper) end.  
He envies me (I know) poor Ass.  
The Song ended, had not our Gentleman been on his legs, his eyes broad-waking, and his whole self leaning to the Bark of a green Willow, doubtless his fancy might (as a feigned dream) have shaped, the Cottage, Shepheard, Voice, and Song, which suited well to his liking, as hearing it conclude with the praise of a Country▪ life: but this was not the greatest effect it wrought, for he, transported with the tones elevation, began to fall back into the remembrance of his past misfortunes, and losing himself, as being wholly entangled in them, without all help (vanquished by the oppression of his woes) fetching a deep sigh, his senses forsaking him, he fell down upon the springing Grass; causing no small alteration in the careless Swain, with the sudden noise of his fall; who after some pause, and thinking on the cause of it, casting the shrill Instrument away, strait ran to him that was fall'n, and (settling his head on his knee) considering withal his goodly presence, solitariness and dismaying, could not but much relent, and desire to know the party, together with the cause of his malady: and so leaving him a while upon the ground, entering his Cottage, and bringing out with him, a neat cup of Red Tamari●ke, he filled it from the Crystalline Fountain, which not far off sprung from the centre of a stony Rock: and turning speedily to the fainting Gentleman, sprinkling part of the water on his meager cheeks, he brought him by degrees to himself, crying out with inward groans, and this following, with a faint voice. How long, confused thoughts! will you torment my sad soul, representing still her past griefs? More he would have said, if, taking notice of the charitable company, and wondering at his own success, he had not turned his commenced sorrow into gratitude for his succour, giving the Swain due thanks, who with the following discourse, and a smiling countenance, cut him off, saying: Truly, Gallant Youth, your sudden distemper hath caused such a resentment in my heart, that I could well bear a part with you, so I thought it might any way ease you of the inward grief, with which I see you afflicted: take courage, man, and (if possible) expel the original of your sad complaints; for knowing how hurtful they are, you do ill to admit of their unjust company: and (if you please) let us in, to my Cottage; where, as well to me, as to the rest of my company (who will not be long from us) with our homely plainness, you shall be heartily welcome, and this I can freely promise.  
Gerardo was not a little pleased with so loving an offer; and therefore returning his best thanks, to so worthy a courtesy, he thus made answer:  
Impute not (courteous Shepherd) my heart's weakness, any way to want of courage in my mind; nor that my late accident grew from a corporal necessity: for such (were they never so painful) my patience would wear them out, or time might in time happily relieve them.  
Only believe and pardon this as a passion and infirmity of my soul, in which it is so anciently rooted, so entirely the very selfsame thing with it, that it is passed all remedy, even grown eternally incurable. But not all the grief I feel, or sorrow I must lastingly endure, shall make me ever forget: how much I owe to your favour done me; though my slender abilities must leave to the Superior powers the due recompense and satisfaction for your good will, in offering me your company, or rather accepting mine; which since you please to esteem of, my faithful protestation shall be to serve you as long as you like to admit me. The overjoyed Shepherd would have replied, when not far from the Cottage, five men appeared, who drawing nearer, all gave a kind of reverence to him that was with Gerardo, which made him perceive he was their chief (as true it was) for he had many great flocks, to which those five looked too; and many Herds of cattle, that grazed up and down in the Forest where they were. Now all of them being set at the door of the thatched Cottage, having the natural pleasant green, in stead of more olorous Diaper, they fell cheerfully to Supper, so merrily welcoming their new guest, as, his fare had been less contentful at a great man's Table.  
Celio (for so hight the worthy Shepherd) could not suppose, that such a subject as Gerardo (being adorned with so good parts of humanity) could want the knowledge of delightful Music: and therefore offering, when Supper was ended, the Rebecke to his hand, said, It is not possible, good Sir, that he who is so complete, should be defective in this worthy quality; and therefore let me request you on the behalf of these present, that you be pleased to give us a touch of your Musical skill and Voice, since you have heard mine already, and remain my debtor.  
Here Gerardo seeing himself so reasonably obliged, returned to Celio this answer: However my fresh affairs rather provoke my mind to dolorous sighs, then to suspend them with sweet accents; yet the desire my heart hath to be confirmed in your friendship, shall win something from my griefs to obey you with, confident that your love will make up what wants in skill; and so tuning first the Instrument, and after his Voice, he sung this Ditty, including something to the company, and the rest to his own mishaps.  
The rugged Mountain from a friendly vein,  
yields to the greedy Merchant, plenteous store,  
(e'en till his bags be full) of prec'ous Ore,  
Or the Red blood he drinks till burst again.  
The knottie-footed corn of golden grain  
From yellow neck, and pregnant ear, yields more  
To the glad husbandman, then fills his floor:  
(Reward to former pains in ploughing ta'en.)  
Yet doth not gold, the craving appetite  
Of Merchant cram, nor wheat of grumbling clown:  
For these, the more they have, more covet still.  
Like such, am I: their steps I tread a-right.  
For though I reap desires fruit, yet (cast down)  
My good is lessened with increase of ill.  
The Song ended, and the short mention of his griefs so begat true ones in him, that, though he meant to have gone on with some other more pleasing Ditty, for his new friends, it was not possible for him, (besides) that they also much taken with his sweet voice, desired to re-enjoy it. But seeing the justness of his cause, they would not over-presse him; so that growing now somewhat late, they betook them to their rest; and the next morning, the Shepherds rose early, each one to his several charge, save Gerardo & Celio, who preparing Nets for fishing, Dogs and Ferrets for hunting, in such delightful exercises spent this day, and also many more.  
Gerardo had caused to be made for him, a curious field-garment of painted wilde-beasts skins, and now to Celio's infinite content, lived in those Deserts as happily, as willing never to forget them; till one evening toward night, leaving Celio toward the highest of the Mountain, driving his flocks to shade; himself hot and weary, returned all alone back to the Cottage: at which time, amongst the thick spreading Trees, there appeared a Woman, who coming nearer to him, made him not a little wonder at her sight, as well in respect of her tender age and beauty, as to see her all blubbered, sad & afflicted, which made him suspect, that something (ordinary to women that frequent Woods) had happened unto her, though her true signs of grief made him think it might be against her consent: which egged him on the more to know the occasion that brought her thus solitarily, on foot and full of sorrow: and so coming nearer, before he could speak, she first saluted him; and Gerardo returning, with his accustomed courtesy, desired her to sit down, and grieved to see her so disquieted, sitting by her, with gentle speech he began thus to accost her:  
I should be glad (fair Gentlewoman) that unlading some part of the sorrows that o'erflow your breast, you would give me an account of them, and the cause that makes you wander in these remote deserts, so, without company, though accompanied with such sad signs, as by their shows make your griefs most important.  
Whilst the good Gerardo uttered this to the afflicted Dame, her clear eyes ceased not to shed frequent tears, and her panting heart to send forth some groans, till at length, willing to yield an answer to him that so willingly expected it, drying the drops from those crystal streams, and getting some short leave from her afflictions, with a sigh sent from her heart's bottom, and mournful tone, she began.  
If the immense sorrow that even bereaves me of my senses, would give way to my tongue, to express the cause of it, sure I am, courteous friend, that your compassionate heart, would with a new and equal feeling, bear a part in the present pain, with which my soul is tormented; and therefore let me request you, for your own sake, not to importune me to the narration; for where all humane relief fails, that can be but fruitless; only let me entreat you at the present to let me know how near I am to any habitations, and how far it may be from this shady Valley to the town of Cesarina, where it is fit (for the restoring of my sad life, if it be possible) that I this night arrive. To which Gerardo, somewhat abashed at her distrust, replied: Most beautiful Mistress, 'twere easy to all-pitying Heaven to effect, that under this course Weed, and rustic Skins you see, some noble blood might be enclosed; and a heart, not only longing to receive the demanded favour, but prompt and prepared to hazard a life upon any occasion, in which you shall employ it; and persuade not yourself, neither so much as imagine, that the ill you speak of, is ir-remediable; since, living, though it were in the highest extremity, there is hope of comfort and relief; nor misprise not him that thus unknown shows you so mean an outside, since many times there is found in the forsaken and wild herb of the field, that true and healthful antidote, that oft in the precious Treacle is wanting: touching the places distance you ask for, you are much wide of it; for besides the not being able to get, till dark night, into the high way, you have from thence a long League and more to Cesarina: your best course therefore, (if you please) is, to be my guest till morning, and in yonder thatched Cottage, you shall be as, well entertained; honestly welcome. The afflicted Dame could not suppose such Phrase did proceed from less than a well disposed person; and in this thought casting her fair eyes upon him, considering well of his shape and modest countenance, she gave credit to her supposition, and not disliking his offer, determined to accept it; and so her bitter moan somewhat qualified, she used these amorous speeches: Your discreet language hath wrought so notable an effect in my heart, that, with it you have not only given me encouragement, but withal obliged me to what is so convenient, and (night approaching) would have enforced me to beg, which I shall be glad to receive, upon the assurance of the inviolable good usage you promise me: and in lieu thereof, that you may not think me some straggling housewife, I shall known make unto you, the occasion of my lost peregrination through these wild deserts: for though the principal motive admits no earthly comfort, yet sure I am the rest, as accessaries, shall find it in your just commiseration.  
The noble City divided from her Suburbs by the swift Stream of the renowned Guadalquibir, is my native soil; where, to my own proper and others misadventures, I was borne: in my tender infancy. I was bereaved of both my Parents, yet not wholly an Orphan, having in stead of a Father, his Brother (to whom I was left) my loving Uncle, married at this present to a Dame of the Province; one, that as she is well descended, and endowed with the best natural gifts, so, ambitious of her infamy and loose condition; a very idolatress of her own lust, inclined to that only and her wanton freedom: her disorderly courses came to that scandalous pass, as gave sufficient matter and beginning to the affliction you now behold in me: for the prosecution of her lascivious appetite, could not so secretly be handled, but that the lustful and raging love, she bore a handsome young Gentleman our neighbour, came to my Uncle his notice, and no longer ago then yesterday, I being all alone in my chamber, not dreaming of the jealous rage that possessed him, (it growing now towards night) I might see him in a strange distraction entered where I was, so enraged, that aswell by his fiery eyes, as bloodless visage, he made known something had bred him much distaste; and I rising in no less fear to salute him, (having shut my chamber door too) and unsheathed a sharp Poniard he had on, laying next fast hold upon me; now almost dead in his arms, setting the point of it to my throat, he proceeded to this frightful discourse: Were it not for a more urgent revenge I have in hand, doubt not, ungrateful Clori, (for this, gentle Shepherd, is my name) but this Dagger should let out thy accursed life; and with it that base and counterfeit blood of mine, which lurks in thy ignoble breast: but be assured of a present dispatch, if instantly thou reveal not, what thou hast long concealed, the being a worthless witness of my dishonour and affront. There is no feigning of excuses, or pleading ignorance can serve turn; suffice it, I know the truth, and not any thy discharge can prevail, nor will I ever believe thee to be ignorant of the base wrong, thy Aunt, my treacherous wife hath done me; dispatch therefore and lose no more time, then what may be spent in my just satisfaction; telling me truly who is the bold adulterer, that spotting the purity of mine honour, hath robbed me of my fame, disgraced my house, ruined my reputation, and bereaved me of my best life, by inflicting an everlasting living death of dishonour. My soul hearing this, was so amazed, that unable to reply, or to unfold my lips, or move my tongue-tied Palate, I stood a good while in this astonishment, till hearing my Uncle began with new fury to threaten me, casting myself at his feet, and craving pardon for my slackness, (the pale aspect of my inexorable Fate blinding mine eyes, and clouding my understanding) without more delays I at length revealed, what my heart so long before had laid up in silence, by satisfying his most certain suspicions, not hiding the least circumstance, as well touching who the Gallant was, as also his egress, and the lascivious conversation in their dishonest loves. Having attentively heard me out, without so much as a words reply, going out by the way he came, and shutting my door on the other side after him, he left me so confusedly pensative, that, fearing some woeful end, (for by what I had discovered, I could expect no less) overcome with this fear, I resolved not to expect the event; and therefore taking the richest of my jewels, by a window, which (without Grates) looked to the street, (the sheets of my bed serving me in stead of a Ladder) without being seen by any, I got out of the house and City likewise in this manner you behold, with a purpose not to have rested, till I came to the desired Gates of Cesarina; a town which belonged to my deceased Fathers elder brother, where I had often been in the company of a Cousin-Germane of mine, sole daughter and inheretrix to the Owner, whose beauty, (thus little to digress from my Story) hath the just title of most exquisite in all this Province, fertilized by the overflowing Betis. But my cruel Fates would not that this boldness should remain unpunished; and so having some half a League from the City, met with a man that was going thitherward, wondering to see me alone, and at such a time of night in the wild high way, and coming near unto me, (representing then, me thought, my fear of the angry arm and Poniard anew) asked, which way I traveled without company, and in a Country so dangerous; and other matters, that neither my fear suffered me to take notice of, or make answer; till such time as he perceiving my alteration, comforting me the best he could, understood of me which way I was to go; to which purpose most honestly he offered me his company and service: so bend upon it, that notwithstanding all my refusals and entreaties, he would needs turn back with me: and so going on, began to beguile the way and tedious night, with merry tales so proper, that I was then glad of his soon unlucky company: for my content was quickly turned into such a grief, as will never, as long as life lasts, forsake me. Here the wretched Clori more outrageously falling back into her former moan, breaking off (without hearing or admitting the least comfort) she began to weep and sigh afresh; her tears in Gerardo bred the like effect, and unable to abstain, he accompanied her in the same passion. But seeing with the night's approach, the coming home of the Shepherds might interrupt her discourse, he more earnestly importuned her to the conclusion: so perceiving the obligation she had to her voluntary promise, with fresh tears, she entered where she left.  
Scarce had we gone two leagues, (as said my treacherous guide) when finding by my weariness the necessity I had of sleep, or perhaps the better to put his damnable purpose in execution, taking me by the hand, under colour of having me rest myself, and bidding me follow him, we struck out of the way: I (not knowing whither he would carry me, nor having so much courage as to give him the slip) walked on a good way, till at last coming to certain breaches of earth, and deep pits, I might hear the melancholy noise of a Brook running amongst the craggy Rocks, which so afflicted my disconsolate mind, that I forthwith presaged to myself the lamentable success that did attend me; and in the sudden apprehension of my fear, turning to my companion, I entreated him, we might pass no further; which indeed suited better for his purpose then her ignorance, that so foolishly trusted herself with one she knew not. And this plainly appeared; for as soon as ever he saw me laid down on the sandy ground to take some refreshing, without being able, with all my weak woman's defence to help myself, or to prevail, with noise, tears and entreaties, at last (the revengeful sword of just Heaven all the while (I know not for what secret cause) sheathed against so great an offence, and deaf to my hoarse cries) I was by him ravished. Neither ceased the barbarous executioner of mine honour so, but having disrobed me of some of my best apparel, and robbed me of the jewels I inconsiderately carried about me, leaving me as it were at the last gasp of my wearied life, he fled, and left me also to my fresh complaints, to demand just vengeance of heaven and earth for my wrong. But woe is me, my griefs were scattered in the Air, or like Characters written on those Sands, since he was gone without punishment, and I remained lost in this wilderness to bewail my misfortunes; which shall ever be before mine eyes▪ to cry for revenge, and my death to give them end. And ending her story, she began again to solemnize it with her tears, Gerardo's discreet persuasions not able to dry them; who sensible of her grief, endeavoured all he might to give her comfort.  
By this time with dark cold night, the gentle Celio and his Shepherds approached to the pleasing shelter of their thatched Cottage; whom, when our Gerardo heard, with a cheerful heart he went out to meet them; and giving them notice of the new-come Guest, they all went with him to salute and welcome her, with no small admiration at her beauty and attire, and (to say true) none of them gave any great credit to Gerardo touching the cause of her arrival: rather taking Clori for his Paramour, dissembling the business, after supper they left the Cottage free to them both. But Gerardo perceiving this their knavish courtesy, began with deep protestations to satisfy them to the contrary; but none of all could once prevail with Celio and the rest, to make them in any wise return again to the Cottage: so Gerardo seeing no remedy, making (as well as he could) a hard Bed, entreated the grieved Clori, to lie down and give her wearied body some rest. But his entreaties could do no good upon the woeful Dame, which much troubled him; so that hopeless of her receiving comfort by his means, night growing further on, and his eyes somewhat drowsy, he fell fast asleep by her; but had not taken a full hour's rest, when (the lively image of jacinta represented to his dreaming fancy, just as he saw her struggling with the furious waves:) the heavy slumber so wrought upon his senses, and his disquietness was such, that it awoke him, with the horror and affright that such a sad remembrance might produce; in which anguish sitting bolt up in his bed, and looking about him for the passionate Clori, he found her wanting, which not a little affected his mind, doubtful whether (belike careful of her honesty, as misdoubting his promise) she might chance to have hid herself amongst the neighbouring trees, he ran hastily out of the Cottage to seek her, carrying only with him a strong sheephook for his Arms and defence. But no sooner got he out of the strawie Lodging, when he heard the trampling of footsteps, guided (as he supposed) toward the high Rocks and Springhead of a neere-running Fountain: Gerardo hastening thither, a pretty way from him, espied a Bulk going apace down toward a Brook; to which all those running Springs of the hills pay their tribute, giving it the name of a goodly River, and withal, looking more warily, as having the bright shining Moon to help him, he might plainly behold by her woman's Garments, that it was Clori, who made so fast away; and that though he loudly called on her, she still held on her course, without affording an answer: which made him (not a little amazed) mend his pace; and so breaking thorough the intricate boughs, and rough thicket, in a trice he overtook her, but so out of breath, that unable to stay himself, overthrowing her, they both came tumbling down together; neither had they so stopped from falling into the Brook, but that Gerardo, seeing himself almost lost, with incredible celerity marvellously recovered himself: yet seeing Clori stirred neither hand nor foot, fearing the suddenness of the fall might cause this trance, taking her in his arms, he returned to the Cottage; where laying her on bed, and kindling some dry sticks, before the rest of the company might be raised with the accident, he brought her again to her senses; but opening her eyes, it was with such grievous sighs, and extraordinary affrightment, that the poor Gentleman himself even suffered with her: and thinking verily, that all this in Clori, proceeded from some despairful imaginations, with the best language that his wisdom could present to memory, he endeavoured to cheer her, till at length her body wearied, with the continual toil of her minds burdensome sorrow, her delicate neck subject to the pillow, and herself to soft rest, she gave way to Gerardo (though with more wariness then formerly) to do the like.  
Towards morning they awoke, and being day, rose; at what time the fair Clori desirous to return to her way, and taking thankful leave of Celio and his shepherds, accompanied only by the solitary Gentleman, till such time as he might set her directly for Cesarina; they both left the Cottage, and being not long after arrived at the parting place, Clori would let him go no farther, to the no little discontentment of his noble heart: and seeing him still obstinate to go with her, she advertized him of the danger; which, by being seen with her, might happen to him, if so be by those (that in all likelihood were sent after her from Sevil) he should be found in her company. Wherefore Gerardo acknowledging her good advice (though much against his will) followed it, taking leave with tears; but first thoroughly instructing her, that she might not miss her way; and returning with a slow march to his own, ere long they lost each others sight. Gerardo having his mind still busied in the poor Dames wracked fortunes, could willingly have wished them (if possible) added to his own, rather than have heard them as he did, to be hers, or now, seen her again all alone, perhaps, subject to the like mishap. And in the midst of these pious considerations, upon a sudden, her last nights fearful flight came to his remembrance, and her over-earnestnesse, to have him at present leave her company, (all this resolved in his noble breast; beside, condemning his unmanly cowardice, that for a little fear or respect of his own safety, he should leave her thus desperately to herself) his resentment was such, that (setting all inconveniences aside) he resolved to follow, till he might see her safe at her journey's end: and with this deliberate purpose turning back, in a moment he got to the place where they took leave; and passing a pretty way further, seeing that (as far as ever he might discern) he could get no sight of her, being much troubled, and thinking it impossible, she should be gotten so far of her way in so short space; so blaming his own slowness; and looking more narrowly upon the trodden path, he might see the print of Clori's little foot; which having traced, as a Guide to his journey, he soon perceived by the Tracke, that she had turned out of the right way, to a thicket of tall Oaks, near certain old and ruinous walls: wherefore, he falling likewise into the same path, had not gone far in it, when the sky beginning to wax cloudy, there arose a sudden and furious gust of wind, which blew so forcibly towards him, that he was scarce able to keep on his way. But he more courageously animated by such violence, without resistance went on, and quickly got to the decayed building; where, by one of the lowermost walls, he found some of Clori's apparel; and passing further, more, even all, to her very Smock: which he no sooner beheld, when his grieved eyes began to run streams of tears, his heart presaging some disaster, and looking towards heaven, he might see before him the wretched naked body of the mournful Dame, that as then newly had desperately cast herself from a spreading Oak, hung in the air, by means of a strong noose made by a scarlet Swath-band, that girded her tender Waste, which performed the stead of a halter.  
Blessed heaven! cried Gerardo, with a fearful voice, Let not thy clemency permit such a loss of this fair Soul: and in so saying, he instantly got to the trees top, where vnsheathing a short woodknife he had on, he cut the mortal knot, and Clori now in her last agony fell to the earth, whither, her fortunate restorer coming soon after to her, found that her breath was quite departed, the white and red of her cheeks turned into muddy, green, pale and bloody, and her goodly eyes, even started out of the Crystal frame of the smooth snowy Forehead; the soft skeines of her flaming hair entangled and promiscously disordered, and the pure Alabaster of her ivory neck, breast, and hands, un-naturally enameled with her big blue swollen veins; in fine, so sad and horrid a spectacle, as might have moved even those guilty Rocks, and the wild Beasts whose prey she might have been: how much more then, the amorous heart of Gerardo, who like a Lioness that would roar life into a dead whelp, with tears and mourning sought to restore the desperate Clori to herself, Long he strove with her, but (in vain) as he thought, since he saw little hope or possibility of fetching her, and so willing to celebrate her funeral obsequies with his last farewell, he came somewhat nearer with his tears unto her, which (as Heaven ordained) were turned into tears of joy, for Clori now opened her eyes and (wholly herself) with a weak voice craved pardon of her Maker, with evident signs of a true sorrowful repentance: which the more increased, when she might behold the Instrument of her remedy, who fetching her Garments to her, and helping her to put them on, she casting herself at his feet, ashamed of the dismal accident, without daring once to look up, remained thus kneeling, forcing Gerardo to the like, who seeing her now in perfect memory, with a cheerful countenance entered into this pious discourse.  
The present success, fair Clori, hath so amazed me, that I know not what to conceive of your desperate boldness, which, when I consider, I cannot but think, that, either you are no Christian, or not the child of Noble Parents; for the horror which yet affrights me, gives contradiction to both: and certainly it can not be, but your judgement is quite lost, for had it not been plain distraction in you, you could not have changed a momentary dishonour, for an everlasting immortal infamy, a slight distaste, for an eternal mischief, and your own weak passion, for an insupportable punishment. For tell me, pray▪ had you thus died? was your honour one jot the more restored, or the loss of your chastity at all soldered? the stain, you so much deplore, fetched out? rather contrary, and with your worthless dying, your own honour, and of your whole stock and lineage, had been irreparably forfeited: and which should make you most sensible, is, the danger to which you exposed yourself, even to the very brink of eternal banishment from the divine presence, to a fearful Abyssus, where in immortal flames, you must have paid the price of your desperate attempt; from which compassionate Heaven hath been pleased to free you; look up then, with grieved eyes, and your hearts inward humility, return your devout thanks for so eminent a benefit, such true Devotion may give an end to your miseries, which hath oft comforted those, that in others have been more lamentable and grievous.  
And finishing his Discourse, perceiving that Clori remitted her answer to tears and silence, he thought best, not to give way to any new accident; and therefore entreating her to take comfort, cheering her up all he might, and giving her his arm for a rest, they fair and softly walked on toward Cesarina, where, by that time the morning was well spent, with greater joy in Clori then might have been expected, they arrived; and so, having not hitherto so much as spoken a word to Gerardo, most glad to see herself in her Uncle's town, she requested him to leave her in some (the nearest) house; and withal to give him notice of her arrival; which Gerardo hearing, not thinking that to be so fitting for him; considering in what manner Clori came, he only obeyed her in the former, leaving her where she desired; and so taking his leave, without further stay in Cesarina, by the way he came, he went back to the Cottage.  
This fear of his, not to see Don Antonio (so was her Uncle called) was not vain; for though his accompanying her (considering all circumstances) were worthy of perpetual thanks; yet to any that were at first sight ignorant, it might breed suspicion, that it were not to any good intent; and her Uncle in likelihood giving no credit to Gerardo, some great disaster happily might have ensued, though no small one it was he suffered in recompense of the service done the fair Dame; who, having caused speedy notice to be given to the Lord of the place; and he having understood (as you shall quickly hear) of her being absent from Seville, immediately with some of his servants, came where his fair Niece expected him: and having embraced her (dissembling his sorrow to see her thus alone) he took her into his Coach, and together they went to the Castle of Cesarina, where, his sprightly Daughter Nise joyfully welcomed her lost Cousin, renewing with this meeting their tears for long absence, which the suspicious Uncle thought were shed for some other occasion then what was commonly known (though not to Clori) but unwilling at present more to afflict the sorrowful Dame, he forbore to give her any account, of the disastrous success of things in Seville: that night she fled from thence, where (if you remember) we left the jealous and choleric Don Henrique, who having shut up Clori in her Chamber, fearing lest his dishonour by losing time, should remain unrevenged, determining in his violent thoughts a quick dispatch of his adulterous wife; and finding her carelessly sleeping on her couch, being all alone with her, first, he stopped her mouth with a Handkerchief, and next, with two penetrating stabs left her breathless. So secretly laying her on bed, and drawing the Curtains close, he went down and commanded his servants to their beds: and himself feigning to do the like, accompanied with a valiant trusty Slave, he got him into the street, leaving first a little window in his own chamber open, the sign which as Clori informed him, the deceased Dame used to her careless Lover, when she meant to have him come to her by a certain trap door; to which he had also now gotten a false Key: not long after the luckless Youth, by the sign of his own mishap was brought to the secure trap, and (ignorant of his Mistress and her Fate) was no sooner entered, when surprised by the wronged Don Henrique and his servant, whom till then lying close he saw not, unable (for they gave him no time) for his defence; the strong Slave laying fast hold on him, his Master might at pleasure take his revenge, who quickly left him in such estate as his Wife, and speedily fetching a turn or two in the street to dissemble the matter, as they were coming in again, they saw sheets hung at the window, by which Clori had slipped down: whereupon hastening to her Chamber, missing her, her Uncle's heart was wonderfully afflicted, as thinking that her flight must of necessity discover the fact; so, having secretly sent out diverse ways in her search, and taken some of his best jewels and store of money, he and his Slave upon several Horses took their way toward the Kingdom of Portugal; and with such speed, that though next morning as much was used for their apprehension, 'twas bootless, as also that of the servants in Cloris search, by whom Don Antonio was advertised of the success; who at this time leaving her in his fair Daughter's company, going back to the house where she first entered, was informed in what manner Gerardo came with her, and of his garment of painted skins: Nise at this time as earnestly sought to know from her Cousin the manner of her unfortunate journey, who largely satisfied her, not so much as concealing her dishonour, only kept secret her desperate attempt you before heard of.  
The two cousins were not so private in their Discourse, but that a little Page of the house, was not far off from them; who, when Don Antonio returned, told him their whole conference, so that his exorbitant grief and passion, transporting him beyond all just reason, without expecting to be confirmed by Clori, he was fully persuaded, that he, which brought her to Cesarina, was Author of the Rape; wherefore blinded with rage, accompanied by some of his servants lightly mounted, he went out after him, and all of them taking different ways, they scoured the whole country, bearing perfectly in memory those signs that were given them of Gerardo, whom some of them overtook not far from the Cottage, and having seen him, were ready to have trod him to pieces with their horses (such was their indignation) but desirous to bring him alive to their Mr they only seized upon him, and bound him fast with strong cords: neither could the poor Gentleman by entreaties learn the cause of this their anger, which yet his mind even presaged unto him, as soon as he had parted from Cesarina; where (being now carried by these men) when he arrived, he might see the whole town in an uproar, as if an enemy were near, and passing thorough, they reviled him as he went by to the Castle, where Don Antonio, without giving ear to his discharge, or to what Clori would allege to free him, (as thinking it was her goodness to save his life) in spite of her and the fair Nise, that knew well enough his innocence; he commanded him to be fast shut in a strong Tower, in the greatest extremity that might be. Here he remained all the next day, and part of the darksome night, as sad and mournful as in any his former misfortunes; yet the sorrow of the two kinswomen was not inferior; and Clori seeing that for her sake Gerardo was in so much danger, could not abstain from weeping, in lieu of that gratitude in which she stood engaged; neither could the lovely Nise afford her the least comfort: but she herself, governed by a more particular accident, was not altogether a stranger to Gerardo's misery; rather (making it partly her own) and affectionate to that noble and generous proceeding of his toward her cousin, more than any the good parts of his person, whom as yet she had not seen or known, accompanied her in her dolorous resentment, and with a mind as compassionate, as a heart resolute, not to let him perish, bidding Clori follow her (having signified her intent) she went into the room where her father lay, and stealing the Keys of the Prison from his bed's head, provided also with some Viands, to refresh the captive Gentleman, they ascended to the Tower; and having softly opened the door, perceiving their forgetfulness to come without lights, Clori was forced to go down for some; and in the mean time, Nise sitting down to expect her, might hear Gerardo with a sweet voice, and distinct notes, tune this Ditty to the sound of a great chain to which he was tied, in which he clearly chanted the tenor of his misfortunes.  
When young April once a year  
doth with Em'rald face appear▪  
Then gives he to each River he can see,  
By Winter's frost imprisoned, liberty▪  
White and yellow flowers are seen,  
Trees and Fields are clad in green:  
The wild beast leaves his den,  
And Snakes grow young again.  
Then the mournful Nightingale  
Sings, or sweetly seems to rail  
On him that basely in a Brother's shape,  
Transformed her by his well-revenged Rape.  
Thus Beasts, Birds, and every thing,  
joys upon th' approaching Spring:  
But, ay, the more relief  
I seek, the more's my grief.  
To which, and his sad complaints, she gave an amorous listening: and as his Song ended, Clori was come back, with a white Wax Light in her hand, and so shutting the door to them, they both entered in where our passionate Gentleman had newly made an end of his singing lamentation; who when he saw such comfortable company approach, rising up with all respect, wondering at Nise's extreme beauty, but more at her boldness, (yet suspecting Clori to be the cause of her coming thither) turning first to her, he thus began: Never, O gracious Clori, could my mind think, that in the troubled Sea of my present misfortunes (you living) my latest should arrive: especially, having such a Protectress, as she that accompanies you, in whose blessed appearance, I am confident, my life shall have a secure Haven: Only at present, I beseech you, let me know what hath caused my imprisonment: for if it be (as I may guess) for having done you service (though perpetual) I shall hold it welcomely employed.  
The most beautiful Nise, all the while Gerardo used these speeches to Clori, stirred not her fair eyes a minute from looking on him; and now felt herself so wholly his, that (fearless of the inconueniencies that might happen, as the not knowing what he was, & then the uncertainty of his liberty) losing all respect of honour or reputation, she determined with herself to hazard life a thousand times for him: and with this amorousness, preventing Clori, she first made answer:  
The noble and courteous disposing of your good works hath so much engaged us; as I on my behalf, and so likewise on my Cousins do assure you, that did not your innocence make us doubtless of your good success of liberty, this very night it should be bestowed on you, though some one perhaps might smart for giving it; but you must perforce have patience, till such time as my Father, her Uncle (less passionate) allow of your discharge, and be thoroughly informed in the infallible truth; for the suspicion only, that you are the Author of my Cousins wrong, hath moved him to this hard usage towards you: wherefore I most earnestly entreat you, that you be not troubled in any wise; for your grief (as long as you remain in this estate) will be as much ours as your own: to which purpose, the gentle Clori, using also her best Rhetoric, desired him to fall to & eat some of those iuncats they brought him, and so leaving him the light, something to lessen the places discomfort; fearing to be miss, they returned, (Gerardo remaining most thankful for the pleasing visitation, which he also had two other night's ensuing) there happening after betwixt him and the divine Nise, most amorous and witty passages.  
But neither of the gentle Dames could be so gracious with the incensed Don Antonio, as to persuade in the truth of the Prisoners innocence; rather, he was provoked to more choler and fury, by seeing in Clori so earnest a desire of his freedom; and therefore purposing to make short work, conferring with a judge, whom he had appointed for the business in Cesarina, by his advice (by reason there came no proofs against him) they resolved he should be racked; and so the fourth day of his imprisonment he was brought out; and having first caused the frightful engine to be set before him, and the accustomed Interrogatories to be read, notifying withal that he should (if he meant to escape the torment) plainly confess the truth of what he was charged withal seeing their intent failed them, and that he professed innocence, they began to have him stripped out of his clothes: but when the news was brought to the Gentlewomen, their grief was such, especially Nises, that she could willingly have inflicted a desperate punishment upon herself, as thinking she was the cause of Gerardo's, for not giving him his liberty when she might; so inward was the pain they both felt for him, that his feeling of what was threatened by the pitiless Executioner, could not exceed it. But that was prevented, by the opportune and unexpected arrival of Don Henrique; who having, as he entered the town, informed himself of what passed at the Castle, desirous to stop the injustice, (since by what follows, you shall know Gerardo's innocence) and coming to his Brother's presence, (with his Slave that had a man with him fast bound and manacled) having lovingly embraced one another, without proceeding further, he desired that his Niece Clori might be brought unto him; who fearfully trembling, though encouraged by Nise, came and threw herself at his feet.  
I omit for brevity the resentment on both sides; so Clori looking about her toward the Slave, and the forementioned party brought Prisoner, as soon as she viewed, knew him to be the Author of her dishonour: whereupon unable to reserve, till some fitter occasion, the expression of her strong passion, with a loud and fearful shrieke she would have flown at the Rascal's face, had not her loving Uncle kept her in, and deferred her weak revenge, till by justice it might be inflicted on him, that for so detestable an act thoroughly deserved it; to which, just heaven and his offence brought him, by the way that he thought best to have escaped; which was, by going toward Portugal, whither (if you remember) the wronged well-satisfied Don Henrique held also his course; whom this wretched Villain meeting near the River that divides the two Kingdoms; and Don Henrique appearing to him to be a person of worth and quality, that in such an occasion might best supply his wants, without more ado, he resolved to sell him some of the jewels he had taken from the abused Clori; and in this thought stepping forward, he proposed his intent to Don Henrique, telling him, that want of money forced him to sell some things of good value, if he pleased to buy them: to which, he, as attentive as willing to have a good bargain, which aswell in respect of his Merchant, as the occasion he might expect, in such manner answered, That the traitor satisfied, first showed him an enameled necklace of Gold and Pearls, and next, two curious earrings, set and bordered with rich Emeralds and precious Rubies, with other pieces neatly wrought; all which, without further witness or information, Don Henrique much amazed, instantly called to mind, to have sometime belonged to his loved Clori: and the suddenness of the matter did so perplex him, that supposing her untimely end for certain, which that fellow, after he had abused and robbed, might have brought her to; without enquiring a word more of him, crying furiously out, and setting spurs to his swift horses flank, (the Villain unable to avoid him) he ran him over and over; and turning the reins, with the same speed the second time trampled on him; leaving him so bruised and wounded, that he was not able to stir hand or foot: and seeing him in this taking, unwilling, till he knew whether he had left Clori alive or dead, to make an end of him, commanded his faithful slave (who astonished, beheld what passed) to alight and bind him strongly; and so leaving the main rode-way, & shadowing themselues amongst certain spreading Oaks, Don Henrique threatening the fellow to kill him, if he confessed not the truth, demanded of him, what became of the Owner of those jewels; which the fearful wretch satisfying, telling him all that passed, and how Clori purposed to go toward Cesarina, without staying a minute longer; the valiant slave by his Master's command, setting the fellow athwart the Saddle before him, they returned in all haste thitherward, and in three days came to have a sight of Clori. And now Don Antonio's cruelty was well assuaged, & knowing the original of the offence, he thought fit to absolve the poor prisoner of his unjust accusation: so Gerardo (after he was free) giving due thanks to Heaven for the favour done him, making first his excuse to Clori, taking both her Uncles aside in private, he gave them, without any reservation, entire notice, of the horrid and strange success of her desperate resolution in the solitary Forest, desiring them in fine, that out of the care of their pure affections, they would take some course for their Niece's important remedy, from herself he understood, that she would be willing to end her days in some religious Monastery.  
When the two loving brothers heard this, acknowledging how much they stood indebted to Gerardo, and the harsh recompense he had received, with noble and compassionate tears, striving who might first embrace him, they heartily craved pardon: the like also did Clori, as having most reason to be sensible of his misfortunes: in the mean time they commanded, that the wretch should be put in Gerardo's Tower, from whence he was not many days after brought out, and dispatched to his Grave. And dinner being now ready, with equal joy on all sides, especially of the peerless Nise, they sat down to the Table, giving the best place to the unknown Gentleman, overruling his refusal with their courtesy; which the thankful Brothers in such manner expressed, that both at dinner time and afterward, they extraordinarily importuned him to remain in their company, and to leave the rustic Shepherds, and rural life: the graceful Nise too, adding her entreaties, wrought so effectually, that with the sweetness of her earnest courtesy, she brought him from his solitary resolution: and therefore, obliged aswell by those several invitements, as supposing also, that as much in Country as City, his misfortunes were every where the same; he accepted the favourable offer, giving from this instant, new beginning, to his third last Tragical Discourse, of his Histories first Part.  
To the several joy and applause of Don Antonio, his Brother, Clori and Nise, was the pleasing entertainment of their new Guest admitted, who to give full content to those Gentlemen, (that though they knew him not, guessed at his worth) must needs now change his pastoral Weeds, and suit himself to the fashion of the present times; with which sudden, and wel-shaped bravery, he increased in the gallant Nise her pre-inflamed affection; whose Father with all possible demonstrations of love, wished him to make use of him, his house, and all his as his own; but the pre-eminence in this particular belonged more to the affectionate gentlewoman, which Gerardo perceived well in her continual care of him, though he thought best not to take any notice to her of her kindness, and his own obligation, as long as the just estimation of both lived thankfully within him, and so outwardly (yet unwillingly) preferred Don Antonio's offers: which fashion of his, by her that so much affected him, was held but for a cold, if not ungrateful, correspondence.  
This honest wary proceeding of Gerardo's, stirred up in the blind enamoured Nise, a vehement suspicion, that (doubtless) the unfortunate Clori, being her Lover's hearts treasure, was also the occasion of his dissembling, or (which she no better esteemed) despising contempt; which jealous thought, without further ground, engendered in her unquiet bosom, finding the flame to increase, and wholly confirming her opinion, she determined to make known her beguiled imagination to Gerardo, who (as you heard) sought by all means to banish his mind from any such employment, disposed rather to his own death, then to prove the executioner of his reputation; and therefore forbore all he might all encounters with Nise, but so many were presented by her, that in the end her importunate desire vanquished him in a place and occasion as forcible, as necessary, to declare himself in. Nise helping on with her discretion, by the means of a witty invention of pastime, which we call Purposes: as ordinary, as general, especially in such frolic and mirthful assemblies, as that which was at length gotten together, in a fair clear night, about some two months after Gerardo had passed part of the tedious cold Winter, in such like amorous passages at Cesarina: about which time Don Henrique with good advice, having taken a journey, and presented himself at Court, (which not long since, by his Majesty's resolution, was resettled in the more ancient and better seat Madrid) Gerardo thought fit, making him acquainted with his loved brother Leoncio, to write also by so sure a messenger, and give him notice of many troubles and misfortunes; which news was no less welcome to him, then that, of finding him alive in the first Discourse at Segovia; of whose brotherly gladness Don Henrique reaped the best fruit: for Leoncio, willing as well for his own deserts, as his brother's sake, to show him courtesy, undertook his business, which he pursued with such care and diligence, that in a short time (though not without great opposition) he absolutely got him freed: where leave we them, and in the interim, prosecute the mentioned intent of our sport, in which the waggish Lover cunningly kindles the soft fire, that at last scorched the melting Nise's heart; who having (as is said) on Purpose form the Play so called, setting Gerardo betwixt Clori and her, and other three Damosels her maids in the like rank, the joyfull'st that might be, to see herself so near her soul's Owner, turning to him, and telling the Purpose softly in his ear, she gave beginning to the sport, Gerardo and Clori seconding, and so the rest of the company, till (having gone round) it came to the gracious Nise's turn; who revealing aloud the Purpose, disposed it thus:  

If ever I my Purpose firm  
Change, may Love of life bereave me.   
And Gerardo with a wel-becomming neglect, in like manner aloud made answer:  

His fierce torments never leave me,  
If that opinion I confirm.   
And the jocund Clori, with a countenance (differing from her usual look) smilingly uttered the two ensuing verses:  

Those persons that ungrateful be,  
What punishment have they deserved?   
To which, the first damosel thus:  

Such as a cursed frown hath reserved,  
Forgetfulness and jealousy.   
And the second more pitiful, smilingly said:  

Grievously hath he offended  
Against Love, whom you sentence thus.   
And the third replying, concluded the Purpose:  

Nay, never be propitious  
Unto them, will not be mended.   
Gerardo well perceived, how for the nonce they had contrived the artificial sport; but seeing the passionate Gentlewoman, prepared to a second bout, giving his ear to her, his thoughts left roaming for the present; so the second Purpose began, which passing round as the former, the careful Nise declared aloud, saying:  

With Love, Faith, Hope, shall you obtain  
Soon, a glorious victory.   
To which, the pre-experienced Gerardo, thus:  

I, but with in my memory,  
A bloody change doth yet remain.   
And Clori that smelled their drift, went on:  

Harbours are not every one  
Unto storms subject: some are blest.   
And the first damosel seconding her, said:  

Those that I esteem the best,  
Are goodwill, and Occasion.   
And the second thus prosecuted:  

I know who by the lock of hair,  
Captive comes to set her free.   
To which, the third replying, concluded (as formerly) the sport:  

Let such a one seek death for me,  
Like Absalon hang in the air.   
And prolonging the sport yet a little more, she that began the Purpose, having passed it round, spoke out:  

Desire in me a Martyr is,  
Love, the Executioner.   
And Gerardo answered with his wont carelessness:  

Let me die, if I once aver,  
What the most constant ●old in this.   
Then the sprightly Clori:  

In the selfsame opinion,  
men's reputations still shall live.   
The first, next answered in her rank:  

But we are faultee, since we give  
Them hopes by fond affection.   
To which, the second satisfied with her own opinion, with a pleasant smile thus replied:  

The remedy for this is plain;  
Let us our passions not reveal.   
And the third pursuing, thus clozed up the whole sport:  

Ah, but, a Love-thought to conceal,  
Nothing will serve, no help humane.   
In this manner they spent the greatest part of the night; in which, and the artificial veil of the Play, there happened betwixt Gerardo and Nise remarkable passages, she continuing her affections more securely, less jealous of her Cousin, and he his wary behaviour, to Nise's no less torment, to see herself treated with so free a neglect, without receiving in a long time, the least show of comfort, or any occasion to make her think Gerardo awhit sensible of her passion for him: and at this time the devoted Clori, pressing her Uncle Don Antonio to the accomplishment of her religious desire, to her Cousin Nise's exceeding sorrow, (in respect of the solitude she should by her absence suffer) was carried to a Monastery of Nuns in Sevil, in which journey our Gerardo was to accompany her, together with her loved Uncle; and before his return from thence, the desired, and no less grateful news of Don Henrique his liberty came to his notice, written by the noble Leoncio, who also prepared himself, to return with him to Andaluzia; invited, not only by the gladsomenesse of seeing his Brother, but also to render his due thanks to the noble Don Antonio, for his free entertainment; who now having seen his Niece placed, made no longer stay in Sevil, but returned to his Castle, to make preparation to receive the new-expected Guests: and Gerardo also (by mutual consent) meant to remain awhile after him in the City, to provide himself of some necessaries for certain festival Triumphs they ordained: which effected, and summoning some kinsmen and friends of Don Antonio's, that upon notice given them of the time, they might repair to Cesarina; one afternoon about Sunset, he began his journey thitherward; but had scarce traveled a flight-shoot from the City Gates, when, four men crossing his way, and one of them clapping fast hold on the reins of his Nags bridle, bade him alight; letting him know, that they were Searchers belonging to his Majesty's Customs in that place, and that they were to perform their Office; which he hearing, presently forsook his Saddle, giving them leave to view his Port-manteau; but they demanded to have it opened, and consequently the key; which he (ignorant of the Custom) was somewhat slack in delivering. But considering there was a necessity of so doing, and loath to resist their Authority, (though he might think it to be overrigorous) he began to unbutton his Doublet, discovering a fair Chain of Gold; at one of whose Links the key was fastened, which caused no small covetousness in the promoting beholders, that strait willed him also to take that off too, and this with such haughty language, and imperious proceeding, as the unsufferable molestation caused the good Gentleman, careless of the advantage of their odds and Office, retiring two or three steps back, to remit to his hand and Sword, the correction of their insolent behaviour. But they being four, and (as such knaves use to be, strongly armed) Gerardo's life underwent some hazard. All that from the beginning passed, a young Gentleman, no less inwardly courageous, then outwardly to see to, not far off beheld: who, seeing the equity and justice of Gerardo's cause, withal, his danger, instantly made up close to him; and nimbly folding his Cloak over his left arm, with his Sword in the other hand, so animated Gerardo with his assistance, that he, with new and fresh Valour (though wounded) seeing his friend like a second Alcides bestir himself among the Searchers, recovering his lost ground, and sticking close unto him (they quickly put my Gentlemen to flight:) and having hurt three of them shrewdly, the rest showed them a fair pair of heels. So for fear of the worst, the unknown friend causing Gerardo to sheathe his Sword, taking his Horse by the reins bade him follow him (which he did, and so speedily) that, though the field was soon full of people got together in an uproar, they were in safety, by crossing the River in one of the many passage Boats, that ordinarily attend thereabouts.  
Gerardo was not a little satisfied; for though he had lost what he carried about him, yet it could nothing have grieved him, in respect of having gained such a friend as was with him: and by this time seeing themselves a good distance from the famous Suburbs of Triana, and free from all danger, he clasped his thankful Arms about his friend's neck, and with a gladsome countenance thus (proceeding) said, Trust me, Valiant Sir, I may well presume, to have in mine arms at this instant, the greatest courage that mine eyes have beheld; and to which, with just reason, I must acknowledge my service and self perpetually bound; and therefore I beseech you, that to deliver me of my ignorance, I may know, by knowing you, to whom I must owe the life I at present enjoy. So slight a courtesy (replied the valiant Gentleman) deserves not so high an extolling: it is so ordinary and natural to my condition, to take part with the weaker party (chiefly where there is right) that had you known me longer, you might before now have believed it; neither need you therefore be now curious of thanks, for what is no novelty, but customary; rather omitting this, I shall esteem as a favour, that reckoning this unlucky day, for no beginning of your journey, you will defer it, and return with me, where at a poor lodging of mine in this City you shall be (however entertained) faithfully welcomed. And so perceiving Gerardo's face all bloody, thinking him to be much wounded, he pressed him with his entreaty more earnestly; and he was no whit mistaken, for the other had in the late skirmish, received a cut in his head, at which he voided so much blood, that he began to find himself somewhat ill at ease with it, which enforced him to accept of his new friend his noble and courteous offer; with whom (after thanks given) he returned to his friendly mansion, where by a dainty Dame (whom he after understood to be his friend's Mistress) he was lovingly welcomed, softly lodged, and his wound cured as carefully, as had he been with his absent Mother.  
Here Gerardo rested fifteen days; in which time having sufficiently discerned the good parts of his new friend, and satisfied with them, discoured his past disasters, and being more importuned, gave him a strict account of all the particulars, inviting with this freeness Arcenio (so was the noble Gentleman styled) to the like, and to muster up the successes of his life, so many, so miraculous, that were they proper to this Tragical History, would prove no less pleasing, then pitiful.  
But, my principal scope of brevity being to go on with our main Subject, the Reader may dispense with my slackness: only be pleased to know, that the being a branch of one of our Spain's Noblest Families, was the least of Arsenio's excellencies: for his person, he was valiant, wise, quick of wit and apprehension; one, that by reason of many notable misadventures, and thwarts of Fortune, had ever lived from his native Country, and as concealedly as in the same kind our Gerardo. The two having now settled a strait League of friendship, Gerardo making known his abode in Cesarina, and the future triumphs that were there preparing; together, how ill his absence would be taken by Don Antonio (though he had sent him word of the past accident) sorry to leave his friend, taking first leave of the discreet Amaranta (so was Arsenio's Mistress called) he was by him accompanied a long mile out of the City; who after several protestations for their due correspondence, returned thither; and Gerardo, where he was justly expected, especially, by the fair disdained Nise.  
Some three days after, he arrived at Cesarina, whither also came just at the time Don Henrique and Leoncio, with whose joyful meeting the true brotherly affection of the four Gentlemen was really deciphred; but more exquisitely in Leoncio and Gerardo, who now wholly bend upon the approaching Shows and Triumphs, to the general mirth and gladness of all, accompanied by Leoncio, the two affectionate brothers, and many other Gentlemen their friends, that at such solemnities use to resort from the remotest parts, he road out of the Castle one fair clear night amongst others, he and the rest in an Encamisada or Night-Maske, attended with many shrill-sounding Instruments; to whose sound (after the Troop had each past his Career) a Page that went before him in the fittest and most eminent part of the great Marketplace of Cesarina, set up a bright shield, at which the ensuing Challenge was fixed.  

THE CHALLENGE.  
The unfortunate Knight, alias, Spanish Gerardo, to all Knights to whose notice the present Challenge shall arrive, makes known, that, within twenty days, from this present, he will in this place, and in public Career with three courses at the Ring, maintain; that the frail change and inconstancy of women past and present, hath been, and is, greater than their firmness, and that this he will make good with the conditions following, (viz.) That the Knight, who by sentence of the judges shall lose, be bound to subscribe to this his Tenet: and that the Knight likewise, or Adventurer, to whose good fortune the Prize and Victory may happen, shall receive from him, as a due reward for his merit, a rich Diamond.   
(This done) in the manner they came, with great solemnity they returned; accompanying the Challenger to his lodging; where leaving him, all of them went severally to their own, to provide themselves against the prefixed time, being the first of the flourishing month of May; till when the careful Nise spent the short hours in works and embroideries, enriching with her own nimble hand, diverse conceited pieces of bravery for her squeamish Lover; who having also near the time caused the Lists to be set up in the place; (and all things necessary performed) he spent the most part of the days in practising to make himself cunning, and assure the honour of the triumphs to his victorious Arm, which being at length at hand, there wanted no concourse of the better sort, and infinite numbers of others, as had they been in some great and populous City, even in the Court itself of our most Catholic Monarch.  
'Twas towards the midst of day, when from the high Castle of Cesarina, a peal of great Ordnance began to let fly, with such a frightful thundering noise, that a lesser made in the sightly place by two hundreth Harquebuziers could not be heard, nor the cheerful Volley, that after a well ordered skirmish, they bestowed upon the lusty Challenger: who attended with the sound of diverse loud Instruments, was now making his approach and entrance.  
There passed before him in comely array an hundreth Ginitiers of the bravest on all that Coast, armed in their Steele-coates, white Shields, smooth Taffeta Scarves, listed with silver, and their Lances with little streamers of the same; all which, the Infantry having cleared the Place, began another no less well-performed skirmish, and concluding it, with a winding wheele-about, divided in two squadrons and several Ranks, they gave way to twelve huge Sumpter-Moyles to come in, which were loaden with curious Lances, their clothes which covered them, being Russet Velvet, embroidered with silver, with Gerardo's Arms in the midst: and having paced about, they made a stand just before a Tent of Russet Damask, near which the Lances were taken, and reared up, and so the beasts making room by their absence, the place was taken up by twelve well-shaped light Horse, that with their sumptuous furniture had each a Lackey to attend them; whose Liveries were Russet Satin, Pane-hose with white Leather, sleeveless jerkins, and doublets of the same coloured Satin, Russet Hats, feathers white, after whom came in four and twenty Gentlemen extremely Gallant that accompanied the Challenger: before him (as Sticklers) went his brother Leoncio and Don Henrique, both clad in rich Tissue, the ground Russet, Plain Caps, and Plumes white and Russet, in such state, as seemed to obscure the courageous Challenger, who came in upon a Damson black Steed, like another Caesar, clad in the Roman habit like one of them, his colour Russet, Satin richly embroidered with silver, so curiously interlaced and woven, as more could not from Art be expected: in his right hand he bore a short Truncheon studded with silver, and on his lofty uncovered brow, wore a Crown of mournful Cypress, his Horse Trappings were also Russet, embroidered as aforesaid, his bit Massy silver: no less, his head Armour: Plumes russet and white, with a prance so light and so lofty, that he seemed to be rather all Air, then to give the least touch to the earth. Then followed six other coal-black Horses, that drew after them a glorious Triumphant Chariot, behind which came ten or twelve Gentlemen, that in equal bravery, being the Rearward of the Stately Troop, ended that show. The Chariot was black, diapered with Stars (as bright as the mornings) silver both within and without; in midst of which, on a high Throne that took up the whole Chariot's breadth, and within that, under a Triumphant artificial Arch, was a goodly Statue of a most beautiful woman, clad in a long Egyptian Robe, set and garnished with a world of Crowns, Sceptres, Mitres, and Persian Tiaras, so linked and woven together, that framing a most curious piece to the eye, plainly appeared to be the feared and adored Deity, which the Idolatrous Gentiles call Fortune, as her Motto gave to understand, which she held in her left hand, written in a Red and silver Streamer, as thus:  

I, unconstant Fortune am  
Changeable, because a Woman,  
Ever false, but true to no man.   
Her right hand was fixed; and hanging at it a Silver Wheel, she seemed to raise up toward her, a dead Knight, clad in the same colours that Gerardo; the Motto or Epitaph, which in a thin parchment he carried in his right hand, was such:  

Of my fall I rest assured,  
And had therefore rather dye,  
Then, to fall again, mount high.   
This Motto was thrown in several Parchments up and down the place, though none so well understood the meaning, as the apprehensive Nise, who betwixt Celia and Leonora, two of her kinswomen of wonderful beauty, together with many stranger Dames, and of Cesarina, sat in a costly hung room; and (though the weather were parching hot) of itself shady, or as if whilst Nise was there, Sol were not willing to approach, lest from an eye of hers, his splendour might receive a taint. Clad she was in russet Satin cut; but so, that through each of the slashes, the inside and lining showing to be rich Cloth of Silver, made them seem Artificial flowers, whose midst of each was as it were budded with a fine Pearl; the lacing and Borders were subtly inter-wreathed with silver Pearl, and the Pearls in convenient spaces set between. Her head●yre no less curious than costly, discovered the most, and hinder part of her hair, kept smooth, in stead of a Hairlace, with a rich border of precious Stones; and those golden skeines, supplied the want of a Caule, which had she worn, Phoebus might have miss those Locks of hers to envy at.  
The dejected Nise was so melancholy, distasted with her cruel Lover's opinion, that the brave Challenger, in her sorrowful countenance might easily read the Story of her woe: and so (though he knew not how any more to love) yet as oft as he looked upon her sadness; his heart would prompt him to some new way of resentment: he could not but inwardly accuse himself of some cruelty, in which new entertained thought, passing round about the place; and having performed the accustomed salutations to the Ladies, he made a stand at his fair Tent; directly opposite to which, on a large Scaffold, covered with rich pieces of Tapestry and Damask, of several colours, sat the judges, to wit, Don Antonio and two other Gentlemen of his kindred; and somewhat beneath them, under a State of Cloth of Gold, ground Russet, stood a goodly Cupboard, beset with many rich jewels, and on the upper part, a garnish of Silver and gilt Plate, and above that uppermost of all, the rich Diamond set in a joint Ring of Gold, as the Victorious Adventurers known reward. And in the mean time, till some one might approach, Gerardo, alighting, sat him down in an embroidered Chair, which was placed ready for him at his Tent door, to the no small blithesomenesse of those that beheld his stately entrance.  
The four and twenty Gentlemen, and twelve last, that accompanied him, settled themselves in order by the Tent side, forming a beautiful and goodly squadron, having behind them the Music and lowd-sounding Instruments, which came in with the Challenger.  
And not long after a noise of Drum and Trumpets, they might behold a troop of Gallants entering at one side of the place, all well mounted, but with their stirrups at length contrary to the Ginetiers, and armed like men at Arms, their armour so bright-carued and cunningly wrought, that each appeared a most clear Crystal lookingglass: Their Standard was carried before them, whose colour and stuff was blue Damask, the fringe Gold, with a small Scutcheon in the midst, and in that, embroidered, the known Arms of Cesarina's Lords, being two Castles in a field Azure, a strong chain of Gold, hanging from each, to which a Lion Rampant crowned, was fastened by the gorge. Next, followed a triumphant Chariot, so wrought, that it seemed to be really pure gold, in whose corners & quadrangle were lively set out the metaphorical loves of the nice Daphne, and god Apollo: within the Chariot's self was heard a sweet consort of well-tuned Instruments, whose pleasing shrillness much gladded the hearers; and on the top of a middle Arch, was placed a Globe or world of Gold, and upon it the feared little-Wagge Cupid, just as the Ancients paint him, naked, blindfold, in his hand a Turkish Bow with a sharp Arrow, that drawn to the head, seemed to aim at the breast of a Knight, that came after the Chariot, mustering out the several braveries of his gallant personage, upon a swift Dapple-grey. He was clad in a straight Coat of Cloth of Gold azur'd, set thick with Buttons and Loops of Gold, a Walloon Hat of blue Taffeta, covered with Gold-Twist, and high blue Martinet feathers; with which, and other Plumes the Horse had his proud forehead neatly tricked up, his Trappings being suitable in stuff and colour with his Owner: who was soon known to be the valiant Lauro, Nephew to Don Antonio, designed by him to be his daughter's Bridegroom, though she at present were far enough from such a thought. Lauro presumed upon being her true Lover, and his own affection; and the more, by how much he perceived Nise sought to blot him out of her remembrance, whose contemptful neglect, wrought matter sufficient of raging jealousy in his inflamed breast, which was now grown to a height, by seeing her wear the same colours with Gerardo. Lauro was accompanied by twelve other Sevillian Gentlemen, that road upon their dapple Ginets, with Trappings and Plumes suitable to those of their Adventurer; and they in their paned Hose of blue Satin, the ground, Cloth of Gold; jerkins, Cloaks, and Caps, of the same coloured Velvet, laced, & fringed with Gold; who as they passed up and down the place, cast this Motto from them, being the same that Lauro wore on the midst of his breast, set in a little Plate of Gold:  

This day, the firmness I defend  
Of my fair Mistress, though she be  
Firmer to kill, then pity me.   
With great acclamation the giddy Multitude celebrated the gallant Lauro's solemn entrance; who after performance of Ceremonies, leaving the golden Chariot on one side of the place, came where the Challenger was, and having courteously saluted him, thus proceeded: You already know, Sir Knight, the intent of my coming, and I promise you, this very minute of time, that (the not putting it in execution, slips from me, seems a lasting Age: (assured) that the wrongful cause you maintain, will afford me the Prize, and desired Victory; and if I prove so unfortunate, as to be forced to subscribe to your opinion, I will lose this Chain to boot, which comes not short in value of your Diamond. And (this said) he took from off his own neck, a massy enameled Chain of extraordinary workmanship, and giving it to the judges, the Challenger, who was now mounted and heard him, replied, That he was well contented; and in so saying, took a big Lance, which seemed to be in colour of varnished Ebony, and strait ran his Career, with such courage, and so comely a pleasing air, as caused a general longing in the Spectators for his Victory. And being come to the limited place, taking his Arm and Lance out of his rest, he carried it so steadfast and even, that without the least touch of the Ring, he took it away with him upon his point: and stopping his horse, encouraged by the confused shouts sent out in his favour, he began to expect the fortune of his contrary; who, more confident than cunning, taking his Lance, began, and ran his Career with such furious speed, that he was scarce heard or seen; but stretching out his Lance, 'twas not with that certainty that he could take the Ring, though he touched upon the Circle of it. Gerardo was as glad and satisfied, as the Adventurer sad and passionate; yet he dissembled his grief, and prepared himself to the second course, which the Challenger now began unto him; in which when he came near the Ring with his Lance, he bore it shear away, giving a greater motive to the loud cries in the spacious place. Lauro passed his Career very gracefully, and more wary than before, took the Ring this bout aswell as Gerardo; who now changing both Horse and Lance, ran the last course, and touched the Ring, in midst of the upper part of it, almost in the same place that Lauro first did: who, thinking the Victory now would not be very doubtful, mounted upon a well reined Corduba brown-bay, passed (like Lightning) the Career, but miss quite the Ring; at which he was angry, and out of countenance, as the Challenger pleased and contented, on whose part the judges declared the Victory, sending him the weighty Chain, and commanding Lauro also to set his name under Gerardo's Challenge, which grieved him far more than his loss. But of necessity he must approach the great Tent; out of which the Shield was brought him, and the opinion of him, in whose hands, he firmed to it; who seeing Lauro so passionate, casting his arms about him, said: Let not Fortune's various events, divide, friend Lauro, our affections, and deprive me of the favours I have still received from you, and from which I acknowledge the present Victory proceeds: and to confirm you in this truth, behold here the reward, appointed by yourself, to whom, it is fitter to return it: and so taking the Chain out of a great silver Bason, he put it about his neck, Lauro unable to resist his noble courtesy. To which, (thankful, as he had reason) the other answered, Certainly, Signior Gerardo, you have this day gained on my thankful mind a greater victory, then that which should have redounded by this only exercise of Just, by your courteous proceeding: and so from henceforth in all occasions, I profess myself, Yours by Conquest: and since, touching the Chain you have won, you will (without being one) make yourself a loser; less reason it were, I being really so, should possess it; if therefore you please to give me leave, my opinion is, that it be bestowed upon the Dame that best deserves it. It shall infinitely content me, replied Gerardo, that you please so well to employ it; at what time, the passionate Lauro leaving him, directed his way toward the lovely Nise, that now expected what would be the issue of the two Knights their Compliments: and coming near, with a low obeisance, as well to her, as the rest of the Ladies and Dames also, he took the Chain, (first kissing it) and putting it on the point of his Lance, and lifting it up toward his fair Cousin, used the ensuing Phrase: Though the having so meanly defended your cause, may make me so great an un-deseruer, that you (to favour me) might refuse this small trifle from me; yet that pure affection of mine, and the desire I know, he that gained it, hath to serve you, may haply supply my defects, if you will vouchsafe to honour the poor pledge with your fair neck. Here he ceased, expecting Nise's answer; who, dissembling the more suspicious point of his speech, yet cheerful, made him understand his bold excess, saying: Truly, Cousin, if our firmness be but all this day, as well defended, as hitherto, the Challenger may rue his boldness, and his rash opinion will be sufficiently punished: and therefore in satisfaction of the service you have done all these Ladies and Dames present, I will receive from you the Chain, but so, that when you shall think fit to adventure it again, you may know where to find it. Here, a fire of passion breaking out of his countenance, Lauro had not the heart to reply a word, but got him shamefully out of the place, just as from another street there entered in the lofty and flaming mount Aetna of Sicily, vomiting at a huge mouth or breathing place made at the top of it, so many several flashes and flames, together with such hideous noise, as if all Hell had been within it: the rest of the Mount was all of an adust burnt brown; the whole, moving most slowly on with notable artifice, not leaving so much as the least sign or track of it on the ground on which it went; till coming near the windows, where the judges and Ladies sat, the Engine stood still, and the flames increased so violently, that the air condensed all on a thick smoke, the people could hardly see one another; till the cloud and whole Aetna vanishing together, in the stead, there appeared two Gentle and gallant youths, differently mounted, who enclosed in midst of twelve fierce Saluages; their brave and sightly colours caused great content in as many, as admiring also their invention, pleasingly beheld them. They were Moorlike clad, in Cloth of Silver Cassocks wrought with crimson flowers, and long Robes of red Satin, with white flowers both so artificially drawn, as if the flowers had been natural and only strewed on them: their bonnets were red Velvet, and Hatbands twisted silver, their high Plumes of feathers in colour suitable, and their sleeves of delicate transparent Sendal, embroidered and set with rich stones, their horse's Swan, or snow-white, with clothes and Caparisons of Crimson Satin, with all their embroidery of Silver, Scarves, and Feathers suitable to those of their Owners, who just then moved on, most artificially encompassed by their twelve Saluages, who cast round about the several papers, and this ●ame-following Motto:  

If, as equal we appear  
In our valour, in our blood,  
Love would work us equal good,  
Then, we both immortal were.   
He who seemed elder of the two, (though both young enough) carried at the end of a big Lance, a small red and white Streamer; in midst of which was this Motto embroidered:  

If death must be my remedy:  
If love that must procure me her:  
Long he, her coming doth defer.   
The second also had in the little Streamer of his Lance this engraven Motto:  

From Love, my life beginning takes:  
Therefore to Love my life I give,  
Since without Love I cannot live.   
Forthwith the lusty Saluages began to play upon diverse Instruments, which they carried in stead of their heavy Clubs, whose sound and harmony gave motion to the Knights. But no sooner were they gotten to the Lists, when by all that beheld them, they were known to be the two renowned and valiant Sayavedra's, brothers and branches of that illustrious Stock, which hath many Ages given Owners to the Town of Castellar; who willing with their presence to honour Cesarina, thus expressed their valour and themselves; whom when our Challenger saw, he was not a little doubtful of his Victory: and so having done the accustomed reverence to the judges and Ladies, the elder Brother taking the first occasion, began in this manner to him: The opinion, Sir Knight, you hold, I might perhaps with as much justice on my part maintain: the forfeit therefore, if I for want of skill chance to lose, shall not only be barely firming to a Tenet I already approve, but you shall also gain this precious Emerald. Though this (replied Gerardo) might have been excused, yet to animate me to gain the pledge of such a Knight, I accept willigly the condition; and so the Adventurer having delivered the rich Emerald in a little Ring to the judges, they returned back, each of them choosing the best Lance he could light on: and Gerardo coming to begin the Career, parted like wind, running the point of his Lance, upon the upper part of the Ring; that though he took it not, it was even as well; for nothing but taking it could win from him: & so turning to his Tent, from thence he expected the success of his Contrary, who courageously spurred on, but miss his mark; for he struck so bunglingly upon the sides of the Ring, that it was as much as nothing. The Conqueror Gerardo was nothing sorry for his misfortune, who turning to the Career, passed on so happily, that he fairly took the Ring, (which hung again in its place) he returned again to his, giving leave to the angry Adventurer (not a little distasted) with new courage to begin the known Career; in which, he also bore the Ring, and passed on most jocund with his good fortune: and perceiving the Challenger prepare himself for the last Course, himself did the like, changing both horse and Lance, just as the skilful Challenger with his in his third Career had retaken the Ring, the people with confused cries extolling his good fortune: whereupon the other carefully passing his Career, saw the Ring also upon the point of his Lance. The difficulty was, and they were all in an uproar about deciding the Victory: Gerardo and his Sticklers alleged, and that justly, that the first touch (ground of their difference) was not equalled, so long as the Ring remained firm; to which, the two brother's Adventurers replied: That (howsoever (the Ring being untaken) there could be no loss, and so the victory was indifferent on both sides, or to make it otherwise, they must at least run another Course: this and much more was added, but the judges unwilling to have them grow to further contestation, commanded the Adventurer to retire, since indeed he had lost: wherefore the Sevillian Knight obeyed, confident, that his brother might redeem his ill fortune, who as angry as a trodden Viper, thus said to the Challenger: Believe me, Sir Knight, I know not how heaven grants you so great a victory, defending so unjust a cause, whose unreasonableness moves me to request you, that we limit the future success, to one only brief Course, and the reward on my part, if I be persecuted with my Brother's ill fortune, shall be this swift horse and furniture upon him: and if victory be declared on my behalf, you shall forthwith depart the Lists, forbearing for ever to maintain so unaduised an opinion. Without prejudice to mine honour (said Gerardo) I might well deny your demand: but because your confidence shall not escape without due punishment, I confirm your proposition: and so their Discourse ended, Gerardo more warily than before, made choice of a strait smooth Lance; with which, and on a well-shaped Roan, he ran his Course, setting forward so gracefully, that the general wishes bespoke him good success, which by taking the desired Ring, he had. The Adventurer also performed his Career with a good grace, but his ill luck made him only touch upon the upper part of the Iron less cunningly, than his presumption promised, which caused in both the Brothers an equal despite, though they were forced to dissemble it, and the Adventurer not so much as expecting to be bid alight, of his own voluntary motion did it, delivering his brave horse to Gerardo, who with a smiling look, said: That the loss of so fair a beast, may make you know in what error you have hitherto lived, he shall now be mine; only, you shall please to accept of this other, which I think comes not short in goodness: which words, and the forsaking his Saddle, made but an instant, to the great admiration of the Spectators, especially the two Brothers, who with joyful acknowledgement accepted the noble offer, and jointly subscribed to the Challengers opinion. By and by, at the broadest part of the place, there entered, discharging of Artillery, a great Castle, founded upon a high Rock, it was fouresquare, with many sightly Turrets, and goodly Barricado's: in the Homage Tower, for a Pinnacle and extreme part of Architecture stood the winged Fame, with a Trumpet in her left hand, and in the right, a large Flag of Cloth of Gold, Tawny and Carnation, in which were ten small embroidered Scutcheons, only one higher and bigger than the rest, with a great Key hanging at it in a golden String, the known Arms to the loyal City of Gibraltar: the other nine belonged to the following Restorers of the said City. The first on the right hand, was, of the Mendoza's, and the next consequently, the Luduenia's, Busto's, Castillo's, Pinia's, Natera's, Mesa's, Caluo's, Benites. All the Battlements, Turrets, Walls, and Pinnacles, were set and beautified with painted Flags, and Streamers waving with the aforesaid Arms, and those of the Crown likewise, in an embroidered Slandered of Cloth of Gold, and Yellow: some likewise were placed upon the Frame and Mason-worke of the Castle's iron Gates. And now the whole Frame by an ingenious Device and help of those within, began to move, and the Artillery ceasing, a bastard Trumpet was heard; at which shrill signal, the Castle and Rock being now gotten under the judge's window, stayed: and the Artillery beginning to discharge afresh, at the sound, after i, tof some wel-tuned Instruments, the shut-Gates flew suddenly open, from whence a drawbridge was cast, all covered with Tawny Damask, and presently after, a proper comely Youth came marching over it in Cuerpo, clad in the military Fashion of Spain: his Doublet & Breeches, cloth of Silver were cut upon Orenge-colored Taffata, with a strong jerkin of impenetrable Buff, trimmed with Parchment Goldlace, Loops, and Buttons answerable, Stockens, Orenge-colour, Shoes and Garters, white; falling Band, French; and a Bonelace edging, Flemish: his plume of Feathers, Gold and white, and his Hat Ermines, to suit in colour with them: his sword hatched, and Hangers, Silver: in his right hand he bore a Leading-staffe, representing the military Office of a Commander. Thus attended by eight Pages in their glorious Livery also, he came to the Challengers presence, and after usual Ceremonies of courtesy performed, with an audible voice, that the judges, and all present might hear, he uttered the following words: In that famous castle of Gibraltar before you, there are nine Knights, descended from her most noble Conquerors, from whom I am sent, to entreat you to be pleased, that upon the conditions you maintain, each of them, may run one only Course with you; which they have desired, to excuse you from the trouble; not that otherwise running the three would be any at all to them. here Gerardo, when the gallant Captain had ended, with no less gracefulness made answer: Considering, worthy Captain, that I am here to no other intent then what you mention, the famous Adventurers might well have excused their sending, and your pains, to whom I request you make known, that I most willingly obey their commands: and so with a low Reverence to the Challenger, judges, and Ladies, the brave Soldier returned into the Castle, leaving all the Spectators, well pleased with the courtly delivery of his Message: and not long after, (the Artillery discharging afresh) to the sound of Trumpets, and Moorish Hau-bois, a comely Knight came marching over the same Bridge, and at the instant, a second Gate opening at the lower part of the Rock, there sallied out two lusty big-boned Slaves, handsomely clad, one of them leading a leer goodly Chest-nut Horse; which the Adventurer nimbly mounted, without setting foot to stirrup. His garment was a long coat, jagged with yellow and Rose-coloured cloth of Gold, the yellow embroidered with siluer-Twist, and the Rose-colour with Gold: his horse Trappings and Caparisons were the same, and a great Plume of Martinets decked as well the Adventurers Hat, as the Horses proud head, (a gentle wind curling as it were their tips into knots:) upon his Breast he bore a Scutcheon or golden Plate, in which were carved the ancient Arms of the Bustos, by which he was known to descend from that Noble house, and this Motto served for the Scutcheons Border.  

My valiant Ancestor,  
By conquering Gibraltar, renown  
Gave it, to him, Victory a Crown.   
He no sooner approached the Lists, when the Noble Challenger, thinking there needed no further conditions, addressed himself to the course, and setting Spurs to the free Beast, drove on like a tempest, and in the midst of the Career (to prevent men's wishes) bore away the easy Ring; and returning contentedly to his Tent, stayed to expect the issue of his contraries success, which, no less lucky than his, not a little troubled him; but the next second Adventurer eased him of his distaste, who having the same Colours and Motto, but not the same fortune, only touched part of the hoop, and in this manner they all ran to the ninth and last Adventurer, whom I would not pass over in silence, as well in respect of his difference of colours, as the Motto cast about the place. He was mounted upon a Swarthy Bay, himself clad in Cloth of gold, ground white, cut, and the slashes edged about with gold Lace, set with buttons of fine Rubies in the midst: his Hat was of Taffeta pleited and white, with a curious band of Gold Pearl embroidered, and in the Rose of it he wore a precious Brooch, bordered with small Rubies, his Plumes were Martinets, as also the Horses, whose trappings and Caparisons were suitable of Cloth of Gold and white, variously embroidered with Gold, which showed most richly upon the white; but indeed a colour more proper to such as are affected to stern Mars, than the tender Infant, Love.. By his Arms he was known to be the Heroic Mendosa, and his Motto thus:  

My affections are so free,  
That, whilst thus I live alone,  
None shall me (but myself) own.   
He made show by his Robustious presence, of a wonderful strength, which appeared by pressing the faint Beast that seemed to yield under the Burden, so he passed thorough the spacious place; whose Spectators (having given a turn about it) he left most gladsomely full of expectation, and drawing near to the Challengers Tent, who attended him, he began the ensuing Discourse:  
All my friends and companions (as I understand) have run, each, a Lance with you: but for my satisfaction, and that none may think my coming hath been to contradict your just and true opinion, which against the constancy of women you maintain; I shall (and if you please) freely subscribe to it before there be a necessity, that (you remaining conqueror) I be compelled: for let me say that not in jesting pastime as the present, but with single Valour, I will ever make good and maintain this wholesome un-erring opinion.  
Gerardo with notable content, gave ear to the determination of the resolute Knight, and with a cheerful aspect, returned him this answer: Securely may you, Sir Knight, this day allow yourself a promise of Victory, which cannot be wanting any way to him, that abounds as you do in the knowledge of the certain truth I sustain. I am content to run a course with you, and to give you the Conqueror's reward. (Which said) bowing his head to him in token of courtesy, he passed on to the accustomed Career, and quickly took the Ring; and putting it in the usual place, the Adventurer came on, with such speed and comely grace (as none before him had done the like) and with his Lance's point fetch off the Ring as Gerardo had done, whom, in his joy, for the good success, he came to embrace, desiring, that they would fetch him out the Shield, that he might subscribe to the Challenge; for though he needed not so to have done, yet Gerardo importuned by his entreaties, commanded it to be brought forth, but would not suffer him to firm his name, amongst the rest; so he wrote it close by the Challengers.  
Four of the nine Knights had Prizes, (viz.) jewels, which they bestowed upon the Dames they there liked best: only the last Adventurers was the richest, which, thinking by reason of his cruel opinion, no Dame would receive from his hand, he desired the Challenger to give it as from himself to the fair Celia; who, to satisfy Gerardo, accepted of it, at such time, as to the sound of Drum and Trumpets sempiternal Fame, that appeared from top of the Homage Tower, unwrapping the flags golden folds, waved by her powerful right hand, displayed in the inside these four Verses set out in golden Letters.  

This day with voice of mettle Fame shall enter,  
These honouring Spain's illustrious Families,  
Their names and glorious Acts t'●eternalize,  
From the clear Zenith, to th' obscurer Centre.   
And thus the gallant Adventurer withdrawing himself into the Castle, with a terrible thunder of great shot, it voided the place: and in the room twelve goodly Sumpter-Moyles entered, all loaden with strait green Reeds, and covered with rich Sumpter clothes, which were followed by two and thirty Knights, with their Shields and Lances fitted to them, and in the midst, a stately Triumphant Chariot, drawn by six spotted Pye-bals, with an Arch in the midst of it of most curious Architecture, whereon were artificially set out and carved, the memorable exploits, which at the siege of the famous City & frontier of Xeres by her Noble conquerors were performed. Amongst which, the no less feared then bold enterprise of the courageous Herrera, was most eminent, who in one of the rich Arches squares, with a manly presence, stretched forth his Arm and Dagger, died in the Royal blood of the Barbarian enemy King, slain in his own Tent by that invincible hand. On top and uppermost part of the Arch, hung waving to the Air a great Ensign of blue Damask, embroidered with Gold and Pearl, and in the midst a fair Royal Scutcheon, whose Arms in a field white, were the waves of the stormy Sea, anciently proper to the City of Xeres: and for Border it had twelve other small Scutcheons, with the famous Arms of the following Gentlemen Inhabitants of the City: (viz.) Herreras, Villa vicencios, Camachos, Ponces de Leon, Varga, Rendones, Gallegcs, Cuevas, Auilas, Morales, Valdespinos, and Espindolas. Under the Arch, but immediately joined to it, there hung a most beautiful white Cloud, which took up in Ouall circled the whole breadth of it; from whence a most delightful sweet Music of Sacs-but, Cornets, Viols, Lutes and Harps, was heard, so acceptable and pleasing to the hearers, as formerly the frightful noise of the Castle was troublesome; behind the Chariot came twelve Moors of equal stature and proportion; marked and branded in their faces for Slaves, all clad after the Barbarian manner, in long Mantles of white Cotton, Caps of Scarlet, with their crooked Semitars, and Date-coloured Corduba Buskins, each of which had in his left hand a little silver Scutchcon with his Master's Arms, and led leer also his swift Horse by him, whose Caparisons and Trappings were Damask, but by reason of the thick embroidery of Gold, the ground was scarce discerned to be blue: their Plumes and Scarves were blue and yellow, which colours were likewise worn by the two and thirty Knights. Being all entered into the place: and having by two and two in pairs most gracefully passed their Carreeres, foregoing their sharp Lances, and dividing themselves into two Squadrons, they began face to face, and according to their custom, a wel-ordered skirmish with their Reeds, which lasted all the time that the Chariot took up in passing about the place, so that they of the skirmish having also taken a turn and view of the Spectators, returned near the Chariot to their Stand, where the Music again sent forth a most melodious sound, at which the white Cloud began to open and spread in twelve different parts, discovering within, a most clear Turquesse sky, enamell'd with bright radiant Stars, all which shadowed a rich Throne of five degrees, adorned with straw-coloured Cloth of Gold, and at the Basis that seemed to be massy on the last degree, were set two goodly Images in Bult, curiously framed hand in hand: the one held in her left, a bough of spreading Oak, and on her lofty front, she wore a Tiara or Coif, on which this Motto was written:  

Without me there's no Victory,  
Since that in my performance lies  
All honour, and each glorious Prize.   
This Valorous robustious Dame sufficiently expressed her renowned name, as also she that accompanied her, with a fair Lawrell-wreathe represented Victory, gild her happy Temples, with a precious Imperial Crown, and about it these ingraued Verses:  

I equally do favour still,  
(As the bold aduent'rous Spirit)  
Wisdom for her chiefest merit.   
In the fourth, third, second and first degree, were seated by three and three the twelve Knights, all richly set out in their colours of Damask, blue and yellow, embroidered with Silver, Gold, and stones of good value (their plumes suitable) and each had in his left hand a little streamer of Cloth of Gold with blue, with the Arms of his House, and blazoned with the ensuing Motto:  

Victory certain and secure,  
I promise, we propitious  
Shall have, since her we bring with us.   
The three of the first degree, after the sound of Trumpets, Shawms, and diverse other Instruments, descended from the Chariot (their tall Slaves expecting them with their ready Horses) on which most gracefully mounted, they advanced towards the Challenger; to whom one of them thus said: On the behalf of these Knights, and others in the Chariot, as also on mine own, I request you, Sir Knight; Be pleased, that each Adventurer may run but his sole course with you: for (besides that the limiting thus the hazard of victory, which will make your honour, obtaining it, the greater) we shall receive particular favour in the courtesy demanded.  
With a very good will (said Gerardo) I accept it, and the demand indeed is wholly in my favour, and since you will ease me of so much pains, let us lose no time. Content, said the Adventurer: when Gerardo (leaving him, and passing his Career) so happily guided the point of his Lance, that he took the Ring: and the Adventurer too performing the like: seven of the twelve gained Prizes, which they bestowed upon the fair Dames there present, returning after to the Chariot, whither they were welcomed with Music, and so they all voided the place.  
And as the Chariot went out, there entered in at the same gate, a little ugly Dwarf Post-like, winding a Horn, upon a pretty Nag, with false gallop, which raised a general laughter in the Spectators, as well in respect (as of his ill-favourednesse) his worse suited bravery, which made him show much more monstrous. In this manner, he road on to the Challengers Tent, before whom (nimbly alighting) he drew out of a Cloth of gold Purse, a Letter, which (having kissed it) he presented with a low obeisance to Gerardo; but first in the delivery used this speech:  
Sir Knight, My Master (whom you shall better know by the Contents of this Letter) willed me (besides the delivery of it) to solicit mine own quick dispatch, which I earnestly on my behalf too request of you. You shall have it, said Gerardo, and an answer also if the Letter do require it; and in so saying, he broke it open, and passing his eyes slightly over it, read aloud, that all might hear the dwarf's Knights demand.  
The castilian Knight, alias fortunate, to thee, Noble: but, unfortunate Gerardo, sends greeting and health, such as thou needest to make good the error thou maintainest: Know, that (having notice of the strange opinion thou holdest; and confident that it is unjust) I have taken a long journey in thy search, and am (as just now) newly alighted at this Town's gates, and desire to wean thee from so desperate a Tenet; and considering that I am for my person disappointed, as well of Invention, as the Ostentation befitting these Triumphs; I have thought good to make it my request, that (admitting my forcible excuse, which may serve a stranger) thou be pleased also, that whether I win or lose, I may freely depart the Lists, without making myself known, since being but an obscure person, it were more fit to depart with silence, then subscribe a name, whose Owner is of so mean quality.  
And having read the Letter, not so much as expecting a consent from the judges, turning to the Dwarf, he thus said, Get you to horse, and tell the Knight your Master, that upon my word and assurance, he may enter when he pleaseth, with all the conditions of his Letter observed, to which I send no written answer, in respect of the more speedy dispatching of your little self. The Dwarf most iocundly spurred on where his Master expected him; and not long after, entered in four Dwarves with Trumpets (the Messenger making up the fourth, and of equal low presence with the rest) and after him eight masked Knights, whose Robes were long Coats of Tawny Velvet, curiously wrought, and set out with little bright Looking-glasses, whose Ouall frames were of massy Silver, their horses trappings and furniture of the same Velvet, with their little Glasses likewise: the Knight's Hats were garnished with suitable coloured Bugles, their own Plumes, and their horses Tops, were tawny, white, and Carnation. Their Lances had a certain bright Varnish that made them show like jet. Behind them came nine Dames upon their white-spotted Palfrcies, close masked, and clad in the ancient Roman manner, so rich in different colours, gold and precious stones, that (though that Mountain of Gold, which the unhappy, yet renowned Ingan Atabalina offered for his ungranted ransom, had been disbursed to array them) it must have come far short of their excessive cost. These Nymphs brows were girt with Diamonds, Rubies, and Emeralds, and their heads stuck with an infinity of different coloured Plumes: each of them bare in her hand a neat-wrought, well-tuned Instrument, with which (as Viols, Violins, Theorbo, Lute and the like) they accorded in a celestial harmony.  
Behind these nine (the Muses) came a Knight and Lady, both masked, she, as brave and comely, as he gallant and sprightly. Himself was mounted upon a goodly white Steed in well-placed distances spotted with black: The trappings and other furniture, were Cloth of Gold Tawny, embroidered with Silver in equal spaces from the Looking-glasses, which were somewhat less, more cautious than the forementioned. The Knight his garment was a close Coat, (but for length exceeding the Challengers:) of the said tawny, embossed with knots and flowers of Silver wire; in midst of which the little Glasses were set, sending forth a most radiant brightness: that (as the Sun now near his journey's end reflected on them) the wearer by their dazzling seemed another second Phaethon. The Plumes that adorned his Hat, embroidered with silver Pearl, were white, red, and Tawny, as also the Horses. The gentle Dame had on her a gown of white Satin, so thick and curiously embroidered, that the white was scarce discerned, and the discovered spaces were almost covered with gold Buttons, whose pyramical ends were tipped with admirably cut Diamonds, which, in lieu of the Looking-glasses, sent forth a purer sparkles than their Crystal. Her hair was caught and shut up in a Net of Gold, a Cawl, fastened on her head with a Fillet of the richest Stones. From that well-dressed head too there seemed to grow, some white, green and blue Feathers, which gave the more lustre to her smooth and rising forehead. She was mounted upon a white-pyed flea-bitten Mare; which, as neatly paced under her, as the Adventurers lusty Courser proudly praunced under him, whose breast wore on a golden Scutcheon, the ensuing Motto:  

If with the faith of my Mistress  
My love may be equalised,  
'Tis the greatest to be prized.   
And the fair Dame cast from her the following Verses:  

If his firm love, whom I adore,  
Admit may a comparison,  
I love with like affection.   
With this grave as glorious Company, they both together gave a turn about the place: after which, the Adventurer taking a short leave of his Mistress, (the Trumpets and Music ceasing) went toward the Challenger, and courteously saluting him, thus said: By the many jewels on that Cupboard, I well perceive, how few the several Adventurers have from your valour gained, notwithstanding so good a cause as they had in hand (The constancy of Ladies.) This acknowledgement, I suppose, is only awanting to yourself, to make you consummately deserve the name of a Victorious Knight; for, otherwise, I repute you worthy all honour and estimation: and therefore let me request you, (setting your Tenet aside) you would be pleased, that we may run our three Courses wholly for the honour of Knighthood, without any further Prize. Gerardo, whilst the Adventurer was speaking, stood (as attentive) so, suspicious, that this was not the first time he had been acquainted with that voice: and in this anxiety he replied, how happy he should be to receive his commands; though, if the Adventurers good luck would make him Victor, he must not but receive the appointed Prize. And in so saying, he first ran the Course, and in it took the Ring; and falling off, left the Career to the unknown Adventurer, who passing on like a Flight, roundly took the Ring also: and their second lots in like manner were both alike equal. But the over confident Challenger addressing himself to the last Course, was not in that so fortunate; for, he only touched upon the Circle, and passing on, with no small distaste, afterward viewed how his Contrary, like another watchful wary Argus, in midst of his Course took the Ring upon his Lance's point, with such acclamations and noise from the whole multitude, that nothing else was to be heard; till such time as Drum and Trumpets, together with the Artillery out of the Castle, with hideous thunder declared the Victory of the brave Adventurer; (whom the judges summoning to them) delivered him with exquisite ceremonies the Ring and rich Diamond, as the just reward of his dexterity; which, he no sooner received, but (accompanied by his own Knights, and diverse others enamoured, as it were, on his strange virtue) came where his dainty Mistress expected him, and taking the Ring from off his finger, thus proceeded. You might justly (fair Owner) rest assured, that to do you service, I should gain the honour and Prize of these Triumphs: so that, yourself now being the most loyal and constant of the Dames and Ladies present, is best worthy to honour the value of it with your Lilly-hand. The graceful Dame was ready with an answer; when by mischance the strings of her Mask slipping loose, made it fall to the ground, and Gerardo discovering the fair face before him, might behold no less than the lively Original of the most beautiful Amaranta. It is not possible to express his inward joy, confirming his mind's suspicion, that the Victor was her dear Lover, his worthiest friend, the most valiant Arsenio, (which being a sufficient comfort to his loss) he went towards him, and taking off the Mask from his face, closely embracing him, said: Why (famous Arsenio) and would you be so cruel to me, as to return without making yourself known, to leave me by your victory in so great a confusion? Believe me, Sir, were it not for the honour I receive, in having been foiled by you, (which doth temper my distaste) it were impossible for you to obtain a pardon. Marvel not, friend Gerardo, said Arsenio, at my slackness: for still me thinks as I behold you, I cannot persuade myself you should be the same Gerardo, that took leave of me at Sevil; nor dare I presume, that he would maintain so rigorous a Theme against Ladies, as you here have done. 'Tis very well (quoth Gerardo) you speak with the freedom, your fortunate style gives you; all men are not borne under your happy Constellation, neither do all live so secure, as you in the loyalty of the fair Amaranta: to whom turning, he kissed her snowy hand, rendering courtly thanks for the honour she had done those Festivals by her arrival; and being by her discreet language, paid in the same coin, all three of them entered the sumptuous Tent, just as the Sun began now to decline to the West. And the judges (knowing all was ended) commanded Gerardo to retire, (allowing him the glory of the day) and ordering, that the Plate and jewels should be taken down, left their standings, and (mounted on horseback) placed Gerardo, and his Victor friend in the midst of them: and in this manner, together with all the Knights and Gallants, they gave a sightly turn about the Place, accompanied with an infinite diversity of musical Instruments, that had formerly entered. The Challenger too (though a loser) might hear a thousand joyful congratulations, from the confused rumour of the Spectators, and coming to the Standing where the Ladies and Dames were, himself with the rest, accompanied them to their Caroches, and so to the Castle: the fair Nise carrying with her the beautiful Amaranta; each of the two equally emulating the others matchless perfections. All the Adventurers were invited by Don Antonio to supper: (which ended) the rewards were to be distributed for the best Invention, Lance, Motto, and Bravery: so that (all the Guests assembled together at the Castle) four magnificent Tables were spread with great joy and mirth, in the large spacious Hall, where to the sound of loud Music, at the first and chiefest Table sat the judges, Stickler, Challenger, and victorious Arsenio: at an opposite Table the Ladies and Dames; on the right hand the Adventurers, and at the left, the last, the rest of the Knights and Gentlemen that had been only Spectators. And, having all plentifully supped, the clothes were taken away, and the Revels began; in which, many of the Ladies danced with the Knights of the Ring. Lauro with his Cousin danced the Torch-daunce, not without some distaste to the offended Challenger. A strange force it is of that execrable tormentor, jealousy: Nise's most tender expressing her affections, could stir up none at all in his ungrateful heart; yet the but seeing her now move in a ceremonious Dance, and only civilly served by her affectionate kinsman, makes Gerardo sensible of distaste, which kindling some little jealousies, by little and little raised such a blaze in his intrals, that the ruins of his former flames, were quite consumed with these latter. In such jealous fancies Gerardo passed a good part of this night; in which (when the Revels had end) by mutual consent of the judges, two rich Emeralds were bestowed upon the two gallant Sevilian Sayauedra's brothers, as a reward for the best Invention. On Arsenio, for Bravery, was bestowed a wel-wrought Chain of Gold, with a curious enamelled Harpy hanging thereat. Lauro for the best Motto, had a golden Gillyflower, whose red, for enamel, was Rubies: which (though he would gladly they had been set in his Cousins divine forehead) he durst not offer, for fear of a repulse; in which he was not deceived, considering her dislike of his former boldness. Lastly, to the Challenger, as to the best, and gracefullest Lance, was allotted by general approbation, an equal reward. So that the just uprightness of the judges flying amongst the people, the Artillery from the Towers, Battlements, and Ravelins began to thunder; and from the Windows a pleasing sound of Music was heard. And so for this night the Knights returned to their Lodgings. Next day new Solemnities began, by the letting loose some twelve fierce Tarifa Bulls; to which many terrible wounds were given by the horsemen; some particularly, by the valorous Leoncio, whose strong arm proved the fatal executioner to two of them, by striking the one (a furious beast) into the neck, and so to the fore-legge of his monstrous body. With which, and other successes the Triumphs ended, to Don Antonio's, and all the rest of the gentlemen's extraordinary content; who together with the Ladies and Gentlewomen retired home, to their several dwellings and houses; all, but the valiant Arsenio, and his best-beloved Amaranta; who, importuned by Lauro, Leoncio, and Gerardo, were forced to some longer stay, which time they spent in the chase of wild Beasts, with which, the vast Forest near Cesarina doth plentifully abound. And now those favours which the tender Nise expressed to her Gerardo, more evidently increasing, and her love acknowledging some acceptance from his thankful breast, to the same height kindled a fire of envious raging jealousy in Lauro's heart. But Nise without wrong to her heart's Owner, could take no notice of his griefs, much less apply her Cousin's remedy; (who all on fire) seldom could the two Lovers, so much as exchange a look, but his eyes would stand Sentinels; which in so tender a subject as Nise's passionate heart, caused no small disquiet, neither had she concealed it, or her distaste from Lauro, had not the prudent, Amaranta persuaded, prevailed with her: for she was her only comfortress in her torment, to whom she would discover her secrets, her whole self. And that they might at present more freely converse and communicate their thoughts, (having in a clear calm Evening joined hands) they descended to a pleasant Garden; which, beautified with the variety of Trees, Flowers, and fruitful Plants, served as a comely ornament to certain grated chambers of the Castle, where Arsenio, Leoncio, and Gerardo were lodged, who from those fair Barre-gilded windows, (for at that time they were taking 〈◊〉 ●●ghts fresh air) might perceive how the two sprightly Dames, securely careless of a discovery, were bathing their Alabaster feet in the bubbling Currents of a perpetual Fountain, that paid tribute to the neighbouring river Betis, which Gerardo took for a subject of the following Verses and Sonnet, he sung to his Viol, to the great content of his friends, but most, of the surprised Dames.  

Betis! whilst pretty Philomela doth sing,  
And to thy silver noise her treble raise:  
Whilst gentle Zephyrus his wings displays,  
'Mongst well-tuned leaves with whistling murmuring,  
Comb smooth thy Sedge, thy red sands freely sting  
On the green bank, that thy overflowing stays  
Cast them in golden knots, through all the ways  
My Nise treads: when she doth nearer bring  
Her clearer (than thy Crystal) limbs: chastise  
Thy swifter course, and may no mutinous air  
Then blow, but let the stream glide gently by.  
But, draw that Yu'rie Curtain from mine eyes:  
Vn-vaile thy Alabaster (Goddess fair,)  
Though I Actaeon, thou, Diana be.   
Scarce had Nise heard the accents of her Lover's voice, when with admiration in herself, and pleasure in Amaranta, they suspended their present discourse, diverted with the amorous notes, which when Nise more distinctly heard, she thought (such was her passion) that she had been in a dream; yet little dreamt, that she was become the subject of Gerardo's affection; who sung not so low, neither so warily, but that the Echo of his voice reached the listening Lauro's ears: to whom a very small matter was sufficient to raise him from his bed; and getting to one of his chambers Grates, which directly under Gerardo's Bay-window, looked into the Garden, he might plainly hear those amorous expressions: and hereupon, confirmed in his suspicions, he fell into such a furious passion, that had not the violence of it broke into some short-winded sighs, he might have happily been stifled in his own sorrow. His tender groans being (as so near them) by Gerardo heard, his old experience of such Corrosives made him guess at the cause of them; and therefore he retired, together with his brother and friend to bed, fearing, lest if the gracious Nise should by mischance, use the least speech to them, some inconvenience might ensue, in respect of the jealous Lauro, who seeing the two Dames, that had also espied him, retire, did the like, but both parties with different effects: for he, out of the distraction of his thoughts, could take no rest; but the other two well satisfied in their loves, slept quietly all the rest of that night. And not many after, Nise and her Lover obtained a private meeting; which well they might, whilst Lauro was in bed, and then (no doubt) these two affections mutually disposed, the blind-god would produce his usual effects: encouraging the one, and cowardizing the other: so that Nise became subject to her Lover, who with his new and momentary delight, esteemed himself possessed of a Treasure of more value than the double Indies.  
But, Lauro, how hast thou been to thy dear prejudice so careless? how hast thou laid up this inestimable jewel, reserved for thee only? who durst bear the sad tidings to thy soul? None, but thine own heart; nor could that heart but mis-givingly presage: for, doubtless considering the two Lover's wariness, impossible it was to be certain of their amorous stolen meetings, more than by the presumptions of a jealous breast. And now to Lauro's eyes his cousins fair face was become ugly and monstrous, his love turned strangely to strong hate, and his former good will into revengeful wishes; the success of which he forthwith began to contrive, and thinking that the bloodiest revenge he could take of the abhorred Nise, was to remove Gerardo from her sight, he began instantly to devose how he might compass his death.  
'Twas now some time, that Arsenio & Amaranta had been absent from their city and home, and some friends of theirs earnestly solicited their return, which made them careful (though sorry) to take leave of those Gentlemen. Gerardo with Nise's consent, (much to her souls sorrow) in respect of his obligation to the departing couple, was necessarily to accompany them, & Leoncio in that respect could do no less. The noble Cesarinian 〈◊〉 others would willingly have pleaded the stay of the other two; but considering their resolution, were forced to give way, only enjoined them to a speedy return. To express Nise's sorrow were needless, or rather over-difficult, since neither her Gerardo's loyal promises, nor the fair Amaranta's vows to her to hasten him, could afford her the least comfort or content: beside, his passing afterward the limited time of return, bred no small torment in her; so that her tender grief unable to support this excess of her Lover, and withal fearing lest some disaster might have befallen him, she resolved (treading down all inconueniencies of honour) to declare her grief to a Barbarian, a Slave, in whom (as having had his breeding in her Father's house) she had good confidence; and withal giving him some rewards in present, and promising him for his secrecy, more; she dispatched him to Gerardo with a Letter. The Slave willing to obey his young Mistress, made good speed, arriving at Seville and Arsenio's house in few hours, where he found Gerardo in his Amaranta's pleasing company, to whom he delivered the Letter, which Gerardo received with inward joy, though (happily) his Mistresses hazarding business of so great consequence, did somewhat lessen that (which might have otherwise been excessive) content. But seeing there was no remedy, he must set a good face upon the matter; so, commanding the Messenger to rest himself, opening the Letter, he might view the ensuing Lines.  
Not the fear that your promise can ever be defective, is the cause that thus, to mine honours hazard, I commit this Letters important secrecy to so mean a bearer: only I have hereunto been moved, by the infinite desire I have that these weary eyes may see you, which shall never yet be weary of shedding tears for your absence, till your return dry them (my lifes sole remedy) to keep it from sad torment. NISE,  
A thousand times over, kissed Gerardo the passionate Paper, and as oft had he read it, had not the sighs which love made him offer as a sacrifice for his delay, kept him in some suspense: and so, loath (by further stay to add new difficulties,) he briefly dispatched the Messenger, telling him by word of mouth (besides a short Letter he gave him for Nise) that himself would that following night be upon his way.  
At this time the offended Lauro slept not, whose angry and revengeful thoughts increased more and more still fiercely upon him: so that his mind brooking no longer delays, he resolved to put a bloody purpose in execution: which was, To kill Gerardo ere he departed Seville, (the fittest place for the accomplishing such a design.)  
And so taking a lusty tall servant (on whom he much relied) along with him, without making either of his Uncle's privy to their journey, they took their way towards the mentioned City; whither Lauro's averse Fate permitted him not to arrive; for that very night as he road on (careless of the mortal disaster) discoursing with his servant, touching the vehement suspicions he had of his Cousin) and also their bloody purpose upon Gerardo; before they had passed on half their way, the Slave that jocund and merry, was returning with Nise's Letter met them▪ (who known by Lauro, but Lauro knowing nothing of his short absence) somewhat troubled at it, began to demand angrily of him the cause of his journey; which bred no small amazement in the quaking Slave (as being so suddenly surprised.)  
But another more desperate accident interrupted the present Inquisition; for they were set upon by four fugitive Soldiers, who (stolen from their Regiment, bound with the West-Iudian fleet) with their charged Muskets robbed all Passengers they met with; which clapping now to Lauro and his Companies breasts, they demanded withal their Purses. The unfortunate Lauro fared worst of the three, for standing to his defence, they shot him thorough the body with a brace of Bullets; and falling from his Horse, in great fury, they dispatched him with their Swords, to the servant and Slaves no small sorrow, though seeing their own danger, and how unable they were to revenge his death, they thought best to shift for their own lives, (that the bloody thieves might not overtake them) neither durst they return to Cesarina with the news, each of them justly fearing his own danger, for having so cowardlike forsaken their slain Master: wherefore they thought it safest to get up into the Country, as far from Cesarina, as possibly they could: whither (as now) Gerard● was upon his way, neither could he at this time have thought that he was ever unfortunate, since Heaven so miraculously pleased to free him from a twofold danger: for he had been sure (coming alone as he did without his brother's company, who for some private respects stayed behind him) either to have perished by the jealous Lauro's hand, or been murdered by those bloody Homicides, who busy about the wretched Lauro's spoils (having retired his body out of the highway into the Thicket) gave means to Gerardo that night to conclude his short journey, and arrive by Sunrising at Cesarina, where (alighted) he was told, that not three hours before, the two Brothers were ridden abroad, to kill a huge wild Boar, that was said to have been seen grazing not far off to the Country's great detriment.  
This news much gladded him, that he might now with the more freedom enjoy the company of his soft Mistress: and so he went towards her Chamber, where (though it were but early) he found her not: and ask more carefully of her, one of her Maids told him she was in the Garden, to which way he instantly hasting, might see how amongst the Flowers, she was with her white hand framing a pretty painted woven garland of Myrtles, Gillyflowers, and different Violets, and in the interim he might hear some Contents of her solitary thoughts, expressed by her melodious Voice, in this short Ode:  
Thou Russet and knot-wreathing Snake,  
Nature allows,  
Thy barren Spouse,  
And both, embraces close to take.  
And thou, high Elm; thou and the Vine,  
In Hymen's rite,  
joy day and night,  
And inter-lacing kisses join.  
So may you live, and flourish still,  
Free from cursed Hind,  
From fiercest wind,  
Thou, on the grass; Thou, on the Hill.  
As you by such sweet sympathies,  
Examples prove,  
For him to love,  
That (thankless) my embraces flies.  
The Ditty ended, Heaven forbid (suddenly surprising her, said Gerardo) that my firm affection receive so hard an attribute. What Artful Pencil could here set out to the life the countenance of the over-ioyed Nise, expressing a world of gladsomenesse, when the wished accents of her Lover's voice, touched in her ravished ears (so that fearless of all danger to be espied) she ran, and with open Arms threw herself upon his neck, crying out, If for so tedious and grievous a neglect, I should take the revenge on thee that thou deservest, these Arms, (that as bonds) now enfold thee, might justly retire from so close an embrace: but so fearful am I of thy crying quits in another kind, that, to give thee less freedom, (than I fear in this absence thou hast had) I am forced to lock thee in with these Arms.  
Trust me, dear Owner of my life, said Gerardo, I had rather be still so imprisoned, then by losing of those Arms, enjoy my less esteemed liberty: and since from my neglect so great a glory proceeds, what justice have you to call me yet neglectful? This only was wanting to my misfortune (said Nise) that from my favours thou takest occasion to torment me. Gerardo, at this and other amorous discourses smiling, led her by the hand, and going to the privatest part of the Castle, after they had discussed together (not without some misdoubt) of the Slaves long stay, as well as of Lauro's unexpected absence, (taking leave of her ruddy lips) he betook himself to his Chamber, where resting after his weary journey the greatest part of that day, the two following nights he passed in the embraces of his ●ole loved Mistress; till such time as her Father and Uncle were returned, for then their delights were less secure.  
The two Noble Brothers were much gladded with Gerardo's return, though Leoncio's stay behind did something lessen that joy in Don Henrique's breast, which was still grateful, so long as Lauro's death was concealed. But not passing ten days after, a Messenger was purposely dispatched from the Governor of Corduba, to Don Antonio, to let him know, that a Slave of his was there in hold, flying (as seemed) his Master's anger, and that for the suspicion they had of him in respect of the iron marks in his face, they thought fit to stay him. The news much pleased the Brothers, though Gerardo and Nise, for the secrecy of their affairs, would rather he had never been heard off. Don Antonio (sensible of his Slaves loss) instantly sent one for him; and the very same day came the news of his Nephew's death, which (to his soul's grief) made him extremely passionate. It was known, by a Letter brought him from Lauro's servant, who remained in a Village of Portugal, called Mora, the sad Contents were these:  
Though the sad and certain sorrow you shall receive, might have excused these Lines, yet the love of a dutiful servant to his deceased Master, hath more prevailed with me; so far, as to give you an account of your dear Lauro, whose revenge hath mou●d me to let you know the vehement suspicion I have of his Murderers, in this Village of Mora in Portugal, from whence I write, and whither I addressed myself the same night that my Master and I were absent from Cesarina, having left him slain in the crossway near the Pits by Mare-Woods, where four men set upon us, and so, distressed, I and your Slave were forced to save ourselves by flying; your Slave, who was happily then present, that so bloody a crime might not escape without punishment. You shall understand, Sir, that the intent of our journey (though the success were contrary) was, to have slain Gerardo, the cause sufficient to engage my Master, your daughter's honour: which, the said Gerardo sought by illicite affection to deprive her of; from whence and undoubtedly I collect, that, he, guessing at my Master's thoughts, by way of anticipation meant to strike first. And this doth the more confirm my suspicion; for that the next morning, at Seville, I understood from Leoncio, that overnight this Brother had departed towards Cesarina, where, if at present he be; you may by legal inquisition sift out these, more certain than feigned probabilities.  
Scarce had Don Ant●nio read these last lines, when, his courageous breast unable to support such a weight of sorrow, he remained senseless, and letting the Paper drop, fixed his sad eyes upon it, with such shows and signs of inward Torment, as caused no less in the pitiful Don Henrique (none else by) who, fearing his Brother might fall into some helpless agony, stepping to him, and taking him by the hand, so dealt with him, that he called back his remembrance (though the woeful accident made him speak nothing but groans:) (which perceived by Don Henrique) himself was almost brought to that heavy pass. For besides that the deceased Lauro was esteemed as sole son, and wholly heir of both, the suspicion of Nise's dishonour, did more aggravate the one's rage, and increase the others sorrow. But the latter (accustomed to such brunts, and, reason mitigating his passion) began more temperately to treat with his Brother, touching these affairs (which carried with all secrecy) they mutually agreed, that Gerardo should be apprehended, and that, speedily, before he might have notice of their purpose: which, to the poor Gentleman's admiration, was suddenly effected, by taking him at unawares in his Chamber; and from thence he was conveyed to the strong Tower, with which he had been formerly acquainted; and (leaving two trusty servants for his jailors) with three or four others, they road to Mare-Woods, where near the forementioned Pits, they found the unhappy Lauro's body; but, so swollen, disfigured and putrified; that as well in this respect, as also that (the flesh being naked, it was in many parts eaten and devoured by wild beasts) they doubted whether it were the same they looked for: till looking more narrowly upon the corpse, it was known to those that passionately bewailed the Owner, by a certain mark it had, which parted the left side of the beard. So, without more ado, wrapping the body in a black Hearse, they returned back to Cesarina, where, when Gerardo's secret imprisonment was known, the whole town was in an uproar, especially the grieved Nise's trouble was incomparably the greatest; when, coming to the Tower to speak with him, the careful Warders hindered her, and withal said, they were chiefly charged to deny her entrance: which made her think all was betrayed unto her Father and Uncle; whose rigour, for her offence, she began not without cause to fear: yet, love to Gerardo animating her tender heart, gave her valour to expect for his sake a thousand deaths, resolved to die rather with him for company, then for any living respect to forsake him. (a determination in woman bravely Masculine, if in the performance the usual variable condition of her sex had not intermeddled.)  
Gerardo in this extremity stood undaunted, for (innocent of Lauro's death) for any other ground of his imprisonment he rejoiced; that, by his danger Nise might know his affection, and at how low a rate in respect of that he valued life. (The two Uncles arriving about midnight with their Nephew's body) the two sad Lovers with the frightful news, gave respite to their wand'ring imaginations, and Gerardo was now openly pronounced the bloody homicide, who (innocent) seemed not to be much sensible of his imprisonment, save, of the wrong those Gentlemen did him, to diuulge him the Murderer throughout all Andaluzia, wanting proofs for it; whereas, indeed, in all equity (considering the Laws of friendship, & his former wrongful imprisonment) they ought now to have proceeded with more real justification. This not a little troubled him, though, neither from Don Antonio, or his Brother, he could receive the least satisfaction, who only sought to satisfy themselves with his blood; and, so, having speedily caused Lauro's body to be interred, they dispatched a Messenger to the Village of Mora, for the servant that wrote the Letter; and another to Corduba, for the Slave (deferring in the mean time a more important diligence.) These things were not so severely carried, but that within three days Leoncio had notice of his Brother's danger: whereupon, accompanied with some of his kinsmen and friends, he took Posts for Cesarina; Arsenio only, absent then from Seville, came not; or rather an unlucky chance, as disastrous as the present of Gerardo, kept him behind; the which, before the end of this first parts last Tragical discourse, we shall only, to avoid prolixity touch at.  
Leoncio and his friends as soon as they came to Cesarina, alighted at the first Inn they met with not holding it safe to accept of the Castle offered by the two Brothers unto them: from whom Leonci● understood the cause of his Brother's imprisonment, without any mention of Nise, which more for infamy then uncertainty was pretermitted.  
Leoncio was inwardly glad to consider how weak proofs they had against his brother: but this he kept secret; and rather, in words and gesture expressed great shows of grievance, urging how ill they had complied with their loves to his Brother and him, since, so slightly, only with a Letter and bare presumption from one that in more likelihood might be guilty, they had moved the poise of their judgement. To this he added more reasons, so bitter and full of indignation (as made Don Antonio ready to have clapped him up with his Brother) which had they done, all had been marred, considering how well Leoncio and his friends came provided; so, Don Antonio coming near unto him, said; Look you, Signior Leoncio, if your Brother's imprisonment so much distaste you: think you my Nephew's bloody murder as much grieves not us? The truth ought to be sifted out; neither take I yourself to be so clear, as to speak so freely in so weighty a cause. Gerardo is your Brother, and who knows whether his intents were made known or not to you? and therefore rest contented; for hitherto there hath been no indirect proceeding: and perhaps what may seem but slight and trivial to you, may er● long put you to your Peck of Troubles.  
More would the passionate Gentleman have said, and worse had he been answered, but that Don Henrique, less blinded with choler, & that more esteemed of Leoncio for his friend, prevented them by stepping between.  
And Leoncio, without further stay, went to his lodging, (where thoroughly conferring touching the business with his friends) the upshot was, that according to custom in matters of consequence, they should petition to the great and feared Tribunal of Iliberis, to have the cause and trial removed thither, (assured that if the justice of it were left to Don Antonio's arbitrement, it would have but a disastrous issue) since he being absolute Lord over such as he might name for judges in Cesarina, they would do nothing but what he should direct them in. The advice seemed good to all, and was quickly put in execution (Gerardo first appealing from his unjust imprisonment, and some necessary diligences used after in that High Court of Chancery) he was by order of those supreme judges sent for thither. In the mean while, he that went for the Slave was returned; and having brought him in sure hold, as soon as he was come into Don Antonio's presence, not once expecting to be demanded the cause of his flight, falling prostrate at his Master's feet, and desiring his ear in private, he plainly delivered as much as he knew of Nise's secret affection, and of the Letter committed to his trust for Gerardo: (an Act fit for so base a creature, and worthy to light heavy on her, that would commit so important a secret to a Slaves breast.)  
Here Don Antonio seeing how impossible it was that his dishonour should now any longer be concealed, like a Tormented Bull toared out aloud his hard misfortunes: his Brother also suspecting the worst, grew almost to as bad plight: & Nise no sooner heard of the Slaves arrival, but, fearful of the danger, & forgetting her amorous resolution suddenly fled from her Father's house, taking Sanctuary at a Nunnery (which had in former times been founded by her Ancestors) from whence she gave notice to the angry old man, of the Change; who, now with extremity of sadness had no sense of feeling left of his disgraceful troubles. But since their Causer was in his power, the certainty of his Revenge did a little reui●e him, which was also increased by the coming of Lauro's servant, whose declaration taken, agreed just with the presumptions of his former Letter: and though by the Slaves deposition there were a plain difference & contradiction between them (since the one said he left Gerardo in Sevil; and the other, that he appeared to have been one of the Homicides) yet the business had danger enough to have daunted the most courageous heart.  
On the other side, Gerardo's ill success in his love quite stained his reputation, branding him with the breach of faith and friendship: yet such errors, not utterly unpardonable, might have admitted some discharge. Many ways our unfortunate Prisoner assayed to know Nise's determinate will, in whom, as his life's comfortress, he had fixed the remedy of his present misfortunes, thinking the upshot of all must be, to take her as his own & happy conjugal companion. But his enemies looked so narrowly to him, that it was not possible for any Letter of his to this effect to come to Nise's hands: for Don Antonio aimed wholly at his life; so that, as well himself in person, as also, by his means, the Nuns laboured his daughter, that in any case, she should deny to have had other than a lawful acquaintance with Gerardo, advertising her, that he was infallibly to die; so that should she say otherwise (besides losing him) her honour would be ruinously lost; and other matters to this purpose; which (sometimes gently, otherwhiles rigorously proposed) were sufficient to reduce her mind to her stern Father's will, and to make her forget that immense affection, with which of late she had resolved to dye for her Gerardo. But Nise made no new book of her variable inconstancy, which incident to the whole sex, little needs he to wonder at these changes that shall mark their end. Thus Nise, before, determined to suffer thousands of deaths for her Lover (cutting now the thread of her firm intent) ten only days absence of imprisonment, and a few poor threats, alter her mind, conforming it (against Gerardo) to her Father and Uncle's pleasure.  
This new and sudden change (as bad news is want) came last of all to Gerardo's ear, causing within him so raw an operation, that the past Tragedies of his former dead Loves, were nothing in respect of this, and but as small additions to this last great Torment. In the heat of these affairs, the valiant Leoncio returned again to Cesarina, and his Brother's presence; whom, by his afflictions strangely metamorphosed, he scarce knew: but having in fine given him the best comfort he might, on the other side he required Don Antonio by virtue of a Schedule Royal, that his Brother might be delivered up for the famous City of Iliberis, which (to his grief) he was forced to obey, & the Prisoner was with a strong Guard conveyed as the business and Gerardo's person well needed, who now somewhat well cheered with his Brother's presence, provided himself for Iliberis; and strait he was upon his way, turning for ever (in his determined thoughts) his back to Casarina.  
About midday (growing too extreme hot to pass further to any Town) coming to a pleasant flowery Valley (that lying under certain huge Rocks, made the green seat more delightful) by general consent they chose that fresh cool place to give their wearied bodies some refreshment: and so alighting, whilst their Horses grazed, caused their dinner provisions to be taken from off a great Sumpter-Moyles back, that was their Cupboard, and having also the flower-enamelled field for their Tablecloth, and the transparent streams of the near running Brook for their Basin (down they sat, and with much content fell to their victuals:) which also was so much the more by the addition of a clear Voices sweet accents, which in midst of Dinner they might distinctly hear to the sound of a Rebecke in the following Song.  

At the foot of a Mountain white  
Clad all in snow,  
That doth melt with the Sunbeams bright,  
Celio as in a Dream,  
Beholdeth how the stream,  
Drives to and fro.  
Little Pebbles, white, red and blue,  
then doth he see,  
And presented are to his view,  
Sands like Arabian Gold,  
Near which he may behold,  
Apollo's Tree.  
Instead of Fishes, Naiads  
In Crystal veils,  
Lift up their heads from those fresh Seas,  
with different garlands crowned,  
Sad Cygnus swimming round,  
His loss bewails.  
Young Hyacinthus groweth near:  
Adonis too,  
Acanthus the Boy doth appear,  
In a flower of his name,  
Narcissus lost his fame,  
That scorned to woe.  
The Thracian Minstrel riseth then,  
His Harp he brings,  
That attracts birds, beasts, fishes, men:  
With the sweet sound he cheers,  
The listening Shepherds ears,  
And thus he sings:  
Fenissa the fair now is come,  
(Swain) weep no more:  
With little foot of Snow,  
She trips it to and fro  
On grassy shore.  
Come then Fenissa, fair Fenissa come,  
Come to the shade,  
By cool leaves made.  
Sing, Celio: Valley, make Fenissa room,  
And let Echo ring,  
she's the Valleys Spring:  
Fenissa come.   
With this Song all were struck silent, and leaving both victuals and discourse, gave willing attention. And Gerardo, who in the midst of his troubles kept ever a good memory, forgot not his old friend Celio, as soon as he might know him by his voice, yet, see him he could not, by reason of a winding thicket, through which his eye could hardly reach to the gentle Shepherd: so, one of the company, to do Gerardo service, rose up and meant to seek & bring Celio to him; when by chance having heard Gerardo name him, he soon came out of the thicket, whither, to enjoy the cool shade, he was gotten, and leading a Nymph as beautiful of face, as himself comely of person; drawing now near, and to his no small admiration, knowing the Prisoner Gerardo, he ran to him, and with open arms (his eyes shedding tears for so long absence) embraced him, that with no less passion welcomed the others approach; and forcing the good Shepherd to sit next unto him, recounted the whole Story of his late last misfortunes; which he closed up with some sighs; to which Celio and his Shepherdess proved the Echoes in their answer. To her, Gerardo applying himself, thus said, By your lovely presence and some part of my friend's Ditty, I suppose, fair Mistress, you are the shrine, to whose Deity Celio hath devoted all his affections; the which (time was) I knew to be otherwise employed, when his thoughts and mine were then equal: but as the witchcraft of a pair of black quick eyes, wrought a change in me, that aught by sad experience to have been more wary; what wonder, if my friend, taught by no experience nor rigour of Fortune, should suffer vanquishment from so rare a subject? That only, noble Gerardo, (said Celio, before the willing Shepherdess could reply) excuseth me, and satisfies for the breach of single life. I am only sorry, that I had not long since bestowed my whole life upon Fenissa's service; whose sweet presence (after a tedious absence) hath, as this day descended hither, to give new life, shadow, colour, to these Plants, Valley, and Flowers. Shall I still be angry, my Celio, replied the smiling Shepherdess, at your offending flattery? For, there being so many witnesses here present of my mean parts, how dare you extol them so, or rather, mock me with such fawning attributes? Rather, said Gerardo, with all Celio can say, he must come short: in which, and other pleasing discourse, (time drawing near, and the Sun's heat slackening) they made ready to take horse: so all took leave, and Gerardo was very much pleased with Celio's happy encounter, taking it as a presage of good success, though a tragical accident that befell the valiant Arsenio, changed this mirth into a mournfulnesse, equal to that for his own misfortunes: for as soon as he was entered into the Iliberian prison, he found Arsenio there for his companion. The cause of his apprehension was not much different (as being bloody) from his, yet the effects were quite contrary: since, to the charge of our unhappy Gerardo, the death of one only person was wrongfully laid, but the kill of three in single combat were sufficiently proved against the other. Acts (had they been in war) worthy Laurel, as now like to produce some exemplary punishment: such acts, as were they not somewhat too aberring from the promised brevity of our near ending Histories first Part, might afford a curious eye no less pleasing then profitable entertainment. With Arsenio's discreet loved company, Gerardo was by little and little diverted from his sorrowful fancies, and began to think upon some needful course for his liberty; though had not high Heaven now (as at other times) moved with his innocence, delivered him from danger, his life had been utterly lost: for, some five months after Gerardo had thus been Prisoner, by a secret and unexpected chance, Lauro's murderers were in fine happily discovered.  
So it was, that the forementioned Soldiers you read of, roaming up and down in their bloody exercise, were, upon some slight presumptions, laid hold of in a certain little Town of the Duke of Medina Sidonia's, where (being put to the Rack) they not only confessed the fact, for which they stood accused, but diverse thefts, robberies, and murders, as amongst others, Lauro's death; and another equal in execution, though in the manner and performance more heinously beastlike, the father having proved the Filicide of his own son; the father, who was named Don john Ponce, a Tartesian Gentleman; in my opinion, one of the most barbarously cruel acts it was, that either in Spain, or elsewhere in any Age ever truly happened, as well in respect of the beginning and motive, as that the principal author and actor in it, was (as is said) the father: and the rarity of it will not let me pass it over in silence, but set it down as succinctly as I can to a tittle, according to the true Relation given; which, to ensuing times, and perpetual memory, shall be imprinted in these last Leaves of my black Lines, as followeth:  
There lives in the City of Tartesia a widow Dame, called Fabia, whom, Heaven in her younger years, endued with more beauty, virtue, and goodness, than goods of fortune, or nobleness of blood and birth. To her, one of the prime Gallants of that City made court; whose amorous thoughts were soon by her perceived, and so discreetly avoided, that she never so much as took the least notice of them; till time and his importuning presents, which by unexpected ways still came to her hands, made her show herself somewhat less coy, though never the more coming; yet he obtained with much ado, some speech with her from a window, but far off, and small hopes of enjoying his ends and her; only a little to disoblige herself, she afforded him that poor content of speech, which nevertheless was not carried with the secrecy it ought: for, coming to an Aunt's notice of hers, she was by her Aunt so roughly reprehended, that having out of her anger learned a warning, she from that time forward shut her Window against her burning Lover. But his flame the more increased, by how much his desire to see her, and her vigilancy not to see him, was augmented. Love's eyes are like piercing Lynceus; and so, Fabia's care was lost, since her Lover would not lose his seeing her, but like a diligent Sentinel, was always waking: and one time amongst others, viewing, how his fair Mistress, careless of a surprisal, was set at the street door, laying hold on the blessed opportunity, he came near, and began to lay such effectual amorous reasons before her, that she had neither the power to turn her back, nor obstinacy to stop her cares; and so gave a way to his Love's enchantment, to undermine her constant purpose. But hearing his discourse tend wholly to complaints of her unkindness, not willing that he should proceed, she abruptly thus cuts him off: The favour, Signior, you do me, extending beyond the limits of ordinary courtesy, enforceth me to desire your forbearance; and (for I have often told you my will cannot conform itself with yours) me thinks it might satisfy you: since it so much concerns my honour, and no reason is it, that he, who pretends he loves me, should strive to bereave me of that, which (once lost) is never to be restored. My Parents are about to bestow me, and I am willing to obey them, by undergoing that estate which they hold sitting for me. And since my birth hath made me too unequally mean for your deserts, that in this respect I can be no lawful recompense to your desires, I most humbly beseech you to forget me, and cast your eyes upon some nobler subject, that for blood may deserve that, of which my lowness hath made me an undeseruer. Here, inflamed with jealousy, the resolved Gentleman replied: So cruel a Treaty, to me so prejudicial, loved Fabia, shall not proceed, if I can help it, neither will I longer defer the remedy that lies in mine own hand, which I forthwith give, and a firm promise to be your husband; and that you may be the better assured, these four servants, with Heaven and me, shall be your witnesses: and this said, without expecting the least answer from her, that, overcome with sudden joy, could hardly have given it, he gave a call to his servants; and before them, turning to his Fabia, (whom he saw with the vnlook't-for accident, turned into blushing crimson) prosecuting his intent, he said, Dear Mistress, why are you thus silent, or defer that I, which I expect from your sweet lips? I say once more, nay, a thousand times, but, a short once for all, I am your Husband: of which, Heaven and these shall be my witnesses; give me then that white hand, with which, and in it, I shall enjoy more happiness then in the world's Treasure. And so ceasing, he gave way, that the modest Fabia might with less trouble frame this joyful answer: Wonder not, dear Signior, that a favour so above my dastard thoughts, should thus amaze me; your offer I most truly esteem of, and must, by being your Spouse, receive with you my sole happiness: & so, joining hands they embraced, remaining alike linked in the union of their affections, whose effects were that very night accomplished, to the no small content of Don john, that only at parting desired Fabia to conceal and content herself with his promise, till such time as their marriage might be effected without distaste to his friends and kindred: to which she easily condescended, as willing in all things to satisfy him like an obedient wife. With this wary secrecy the Lovers held on in their private meetings, till such time as Fabia grew to be with child, and her Gallant (without all fear of heaven) to a treaty of marriage with a dainty Dame and near Kinswoman of his, which in short time without Fabia's notice was effected. But what hand may rule my weary Pen, if I should go about to set down the mocked Fabia's grief? What tongue would without faltering express her souls immense sorrow, as soon as she heard the bitter news of his faith's breach, that was her only Owner? 'Twere to take fresh breath, to begin a new Tragedy: may her tears and sighs than rest in the Readers consideration; which, as abundant and continual, so, hard they were to be concealed from her parents; to whom, as her womanish fear would permit her, she discovered the state she was in, of being two months pregnant; they accompanying in her mournful discomfort, sought rather wisely to marry her, then by impossible pleas more to defame her: And therefore without many delays married her to a person of their rank, but one that had good means: with whom (her defect one way, and excess another, un-noted) she passed for a maid; and some eight months after, was delivered (as legitimate) of a lusty Boy; and so quickly with the Infant's pleasing company, she blotted out of her mind the abhorred remembrance of the true perjured Father.  
Some ten years were expired after the child's birth, in all which time, just Heaven blessed not the ungrateful Don john with any issue, to his no small grief: for that one of his brothers, whom he deadly hated, was necessarily to succeed him in the Estate. And now quite desperate of any fruit by his wife, he proposed to himself the Boy he had by Fabia for his heir: and hereupon not content to have most treacherously wronged her, but trusting to wealth and friends, insensible of the poor Fabia's disgrace, he sought by Law to recover his son; and to this purpose petitioned to an ordinary judge; who, for admitting so scandalous a demand, deserved an extraordinary punishment. And so, his servants bringing in witness of the close meetings that were between them, as also of the just computation and time of her delivery, by sentence of Law the judge dispossessed him that loved the Boy as his own, and adjudged him to be restored to the perjured, false, yet true Father. With the affront done him, Fabia's poor husband and fell into a desperate sickness, and soon after died: so she, poor soul, remained without honour, son or husband, such are the cruel effects of an unrelenting proceeding.  
The wicked Sire was now most jocund in his new son, called likewise Don john, and causing him to be most tenderly cockered and brought up: but the Boys own good inclination to all virtuous qualities, made him in few years grow to that towardliness, that he was generally beloved, and so highly commended, that even in his own father it begat envy. For the stepdame there needs nought be said, since their hatred and malice is their general inheritance: yet the prudent Don john as discreetly boar his mothers-in-lawe ill-will, as from so tender years might be expected; neither did he in all the plenty and fortune of his new Estate, show the least forgetfulness of his old habitation, where every day once at least, his own poor Mother was by him seen and served; but his father and stepmother so much stomached this, that they wholly repented them of claiming him; and next, making little or no reckoning of him, withdrew all manner of allowance either to sustain, or cloth him: whereupon the young Gentleman was forced to sue them (according to Spain's custom) for means; which, by sentence were allotted him, to the value of seven hundred Crowns to be annually paid him. But, the virtuous youth considering his mother's wants needed more relief than his own, was content to part with his annuity to her; which done, he went with a kinsman of his fathers, that dear loved him, to the City of Lisbon, where that party was provided of a place of good credit in the King's Galleys. There Don john in his kinsman's company lived happily enough, till, understanding by Letters from his mother, how hardly his cruel father proceeded in the payment of her moneys, his duty hastening him, he returned thither. Well knew he that begat him, the cause of his so sudden arrival, neither did his wife ignore it; who, like a cursed stepdame, desired nothing more than the poor young man's ruin, which was soon after effected: for her devilish intent finding sufficient admittance to her husband's disaffection, was made known, and finding in him no less desire of his son's riddance, they both resolved, and the future Filicide, parted with this bloody purpose toward the great City of Sevil, where he might without any difficulty, find choice of murderers to dispatch his only son. And so having by chance lighted on the four forementioned Rogues, agreeing with them to kill him for two hundred Crowns; of which, fifty were to be paid in earnest: they returned back together, and entered that night Tartesia, where the devilish father, informed of the sons being in his mother's house, instructed them for the manner of his dispatch; and so, leading them on to the unfitting sacrifice and house, thus said, That before is the door, there's no more to be done, but one of you knock, ask for Don john; and as he comes out, the rest may so deal with him, that he may save himself a revenge, and give me satisfaction. There wanted not, by Heaven's providence, some one to overhear these last words, and witness against this accursed judge, that pronounced so sharp a decree upon his own blood: and this was a poor old woman, who, not dreaming of any such accident, stood as then at a close Lattice-window, from whence she might also view, how, that having (as they were instructed) asked for the innocent Youth, just as he came out of his mother's house, they gave him his death's wound. But he died not very soon after, which bred no small distemper in his treacherous father, as fearing, his wound was not mortal enough, or belike, his pleasure done, he repented him of the fact; but from hence he took occasion to pay with some twenty Crowns ouer-plus, the inhuman murderers; telling them, he agreed for his son's death, which they had not effected, but only given him some slight hurts, for which they had already received sufficient recompense. There wanted no replies from the impatient men, who now repented them they had not first ●laine him by the way. But seeing how much it concerned them all to be secret, cursing his base proceeding, the next day they left Tartesia. The woeful Fabia even distracted with her son's danger, informed by the said old woman, of the truth of what she before more then half suspected, accompanied with some of her neighbours, (a raging mother) she ran and cast herself at the Governors' feet, (a noble and upright Gentleman) calling out for vengeance, requiring with her dolorous clamours, justice; and with her tears and wring, provoking Heaven itself to pity. Scarce had the cruel father notice of her sorrow, the people's curses, and his son's danger, when, all in a cold sweat and frighting fear, the offence gnawing his conscience, without more ado he withdrew himself to a Monastery, whereby without further proofs, himself declared himself to be the guilty actor. And therefore the severe Governor caused him to be taken forcibly out, and consulted earnestly with the judge his Assistant, for the manner of his punishment. About this time Don john ended his unhappy life. Now the father being wondrous rich, and powerfully allied, was able to stop and cool a little the Governors' fervent proceeding. For by Order from the Inquisition, (by reason of the cessation from divine Service, till the Sanctuary man were brought back again to the Monastery) it was commanded he should be restored.  
In the beginning of this business, he thought fit for some respects, to conceal a certain quantity of Monies and jewels he had to the value of thirty thousand Crowns, which he committed (as to safe custody) to his Brothers: but the present trouble having consumed most of his means, made him rely now upon the rest of that wealth, and to this purpose demanded his own of his Brothers: by whom (as Heaven justly ordained) he was not only forsaken, but laughed to scorn for so ridiculous a demand, they utterly denying to have received so much as a denier from him; which, in the weary worn Gentleman, bred such a sudden passion of choler and disdain, that his vital spirits stifled with the venom of his rage, made him fall flat dead before the Spectators; astonished with the fearful accident, which is ever incident to those that give so bad an account of their lives. And with his death I think it fit, clozing up this bloody Story, to return towards the end of our present Narration.  
I told you, how upon the Rack the Soldiers confessed Lauro's death, which computed with the time, place, and occasion, was true, and Gerardo falsely accused: so that, the business thoroughly sifted by the Court of justice, to the singular content of his brother and friends, Gerardo was to be freed. His enemies no less taken on, who on one side were ashamed of their blind proceeding; yet on the other, sensible that the honour of a daughter and Niece, was now left to the wide world's arbitrement, they resolved, that Don Antonio, contrary to his former purpose, should demand justice for the wrong done to his house, and that the forgotten Nise should require performance of marriage, which, indeed Gerardo never so much as promised, though she affirmed, that upon such security, she had delivered up her person unto him. Leoncio was much troubled with this new demand against his Brother; who, determining to die a thousand deaths, rather than admit of Nise's loathed embraces, resolved with himself to remain a perpetual prisoner, before he would be chained, and indissolubly tied to the irksome captivity of an unconstant woman; and his unmoved purpose known to her father and friends, he was by them strangely persecuted, though in all his troubles, his valour no one jot declined from his first settled resolution.  
But 'tis now high time to give some rest to the continual labour of my pen and spirits, till other successes in Gerardo, for a second Part of this Work, may give a lofty subject to my quill, and new matter to the world, for example and instruction from Gerardo's misfortunes. 'Mongst which, those of his friends Fernando and Don jayme, shall be of no little variety to the Reader, nor of less admiration, the recovery of one of the most essential Actors in this great Tragedy, whose sad Obsequies (though erroneously) Gerardo in the end of this first Parts second Discourse, bedewed with mournful tears.   
The end of the first Part.   

THE SECOND PART OF GERARDO, THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD:  

The first Discourse.  
As a poor Bark distressed by Waves and Wind,  
When this grows angry, and the Sea● go high,  
No ease, nor safety, (rudely tossed) can find  
(By Compass steer she ne'er so cunningly)  
But needs must suffer in a double kind  
By Air, if she the help of sails apply  
By raking Seas, if up those helps she bind:  
So (an unheedy Vessel) do I live  
Restless, n●ere shipwreck, since, I ne'er was well,  
Till I (afresh) had launched into the Ma●●e,  
Where, what soe'er resistance my Bark give,  
From the white froth I mount, then fall again;  
Then rise, then tumble down as low as Hell.  
TO the Viols sound, and his own harmonious Voice, the Spanish Gerardo diverted the memory of his past misfortunes, and the affliction of his present imprisonment. And at this present, the Sun newly peeping into those close dungeons, a man long tossed as it were in the Gulf of his liberty, by each unfortunate wave, was now at length cast upon the prison of Iliberis. The echo of his clinking shackles (the first step ever into that miserable Mansion) drew Gerardo to a window; from whence beholding the new-come Guest, and well pleased with his manly presence (which is still a stranger's best Letter of re-commendation) he cursed in his mind the Tyrannous Officers that brought him within the Gates. From thence he was led farther on, to a little Wicket, where the Hammer striking there, signified by that ●range custom, that their Prisoner was apprehended for resisting the Constable. I shall not need to decipher this kind of dumb Language frequent in Prisons, since being so, no man may wonder at the same. Many who now went by the names of old soakers were now gotten round about the new Prisoner, from whom Gerardo had no smaladoo to get him out of their fingers; yet at length they gave way, and respected him as their Ancient: who took the party by the hand, and led him aside with him to certain spacious entries, where, perceiving he was quite dis-heartened, encouraging him the best he could, he used this Phrase unto him:  
All these fellows you see here, about, and in yonder little Court, not far from us, lie in Prison for far greater offences than yours, and yet make no difficulty of favour from the judges; Be of good cheer then, and assured, that if the matter of your imprisonment be of no greater importance than a resistance, your delivery may be speedier than you are aware of. Somewhat less afflicted, though still pensative, the sorrowful young man interrupted Gerardo, saying, If that were only the occasion which hath brought me now to your acquaintance, I acknowledge (and thankfully) I should have been most happy in such company, (happen what might.) But woe is me, Noble Sir, that now lose my liberty, when I most need it: would Heaven had pleased, that my base enemies weapons had first ended my abhorred life. More had he said, and more amazed Gerardo, had he not been prevented then, by one that clapping him with his hand upon the shoulder, as if they had been old acquaintance, said, What, are you here Sir? astonishing the poor Prisoner with this kind of demand: who with some admiration, yet answered him in his own strain, You may be sure I am here, if you see me; though the question had been more proper, if I had voluntarily come hither. To this, without more pause, the party added, I know indeed you are here for a resistance, and therefore might have saved a labour of ask: but if that be all, Laugh at it, Peace, Give me money and I'll free you instantly: The Notary is my Friend, and the judge my Gossip, we are all in all.  
No sooner had he ended, when another Youth of his own rank and profession cut him off from further speaking; who without any respect to the bystanders, looking scurvily upon the th'other, and plucking him by the Cloak, proceeded; 'Twere fitter, Goodman you—: you would let alone my Prisoners, and meddle with your own, since you know (according to our agreement) this Gallant belongs to me. I marry (quoth his opposite) if it were matter of accident, but the case is altered here, for this Gentleman is an especial friend of mine, and no man ought to have interest in him but myself. So they grew (to the Prisoners no small admiration) to some words, and from thence to blows, biting and banging each other in such pitiful sort, that in a trice, there was neither Hat, Cloak, nor Ruff, that (partly trod underfoot, or wholly rend to fitters) acted not a part in the Tragicomedy.  
The noise, Peacemakers, and skirmish, as pleasant as well performed, might have over-madded a modest man, and burst him with as outrageous a laughter as it drew from Gerardo; which would have been far greater, had not his long being used to these kind of bicker, deprived him of the novelty. He had seen a hundreth of them, and now thought best to retire with the innocent party, which they did into his Chamber: leaving the others and their own weariness to be their best umpires; yet there were some Prisoners who took no little pains to part them (each threatening with a criminal accusation his Contrary) and so after the short spurt of pastime they departed. I shall only (touching these fellows) give the Reader a brief Item, as first; That their style is no other then, Prison Drones, their practice merely to cheat, in which they are so cunning, that no sooner is a poor Prisoner entered, but they have his name, his Birth, Offence, Notary, judge, and what not? Whereupon, with this strange phrase of, Are ye here? Laugh at it, Give me money, I'll free you: by little and little they suck the poor Novices dry with such their sweet and savoury language: and then vanishing out of sight, they see them no more, till (happily) their friends or kindred, effecting their liberties, they then draw near, and tell them that by their care and diligence they have been freed; but, if they chance to lie longer, they strait allege, that the Notary was not well pleased, or the judge ill informed, still, by one means or other, wring juice out of very Rocks, and so, escape and laugh at the wretches they have thus betrayed. They deserve not so much as the names of Solicitors, but merely the former title; and may this suffice, to see the extremity to which poor Prisoners many ways are subject.  
The desire Gerardo had to cheer up his new Guest, made him prevent dinner time, by providing it the sooner; to which (together with part of his lodging) having invited him, & he with more acknowledgement of gratitude than presumption, accepted the courteous offer, they satisfied their hungry necessity: and afterward Gerardo, having as well by entreaties, as gifts, prevailed with the jailor, that they might remain together, divided with him his own Bed, and afforded him all his best comfort. In this manner they remained some days, in one of which, as their privacy gave fittest occasion, Gerardo desiring to know the cause of his Camerad's imprisonment, earnestly entreated him to communicate it to him, furthering his wish, by giving the other, first a Summary Relation of his own mishaps, and for upshot of all, making known his name and quality unto him: but without these respects, his own merit had won so much from the Prisoners affection, that less entreaties might have sufficed to grant so friendly a request; and therefore without more ado gladly condiscending to his friends will, a gentle sigh only (the Auant-courrier to his truth) he began:  
'Tis now just six months since I left the City of Corduba, my native soil, where, by the name of Leandro, I am known, as by a reasonable good Estate the Inheritance my Father there left me: the forsaking my Country was caused thus: The Young fry and Gallants of our City's quarter where I lived, did usually after Mass resort to certain Portals and Seats in our Parish, to discourse; in which we most commonly limited the power and actions of the Great Turk, the Forces of the Hungarian, with the several states of Italy and Low Countries: nothing was amiss, wherein we might censure and govern the whole World according to our fancies. But one time amongst others, a different Card proved Trump, and (obvious enough to our youthful conditions) the conversation grew hot, about the chiefest beauties of our Spanish Dames, each usurping to himself the priority of place, which might most suit to his own advantage. Some said, the Granadinians were extraordinary fair, but these were by others contradicted, who to the Toledanians gave the Superlative, as well for beauty and feature, as sharpness of wit and discretion; others there wanted not, that, to make good a party, would prefer the careless quick sprightfulness of our Court Dames before all. This was the more general opinion, and yet another not much inferior, of the Sevilians, whose natural and sweet brown complexions, set out by their curious neatness, made no small ado for absolute deciding of the Controversy; which was ended by one, that in all our opinions, was thought to have the best judgement, most modesty, and stayed advisedness in his conversation, who offering to speak, forced us all to silence, with the following Discourse.  
What need you weary yourselves with vain contradictions, or me, who know, that all the perfection and beauty in the world lives within twelve Leagues of this place not in any great City, but in a small Village of Andaluzia, called Osuna. There lives the rarest Creature this day in Spain, in which happy situation (not so much as known to the towne-dwellers, her wariness with her Husband's jealousy, equal to her beauty) this miracle is enclosed. He that will satisfy his own mind, let him see her, and then he shall perceive withal, how short my tongue comes of her praise, and then my truth shall prevail, to bring him out of a former error.  
The Speaker, had he not been in so good a Predicament amongst us, we should (doubtless) all have contradicted, and laughed at his exorbitancy: but the credit he had gotten, and his seldom growing to such height of exaggeration, sufficiently under-propped his reputation. Wherefore, some, bending their brows, others, re-questioning him touching the rare Piece, we made it parting-time, cutting the thread of our pleasing conversation. Myself went to dinner, and after would have lain down to sleep away some part of that afternoon, when unexpectedly to keep me waking, my memory suggested to me the aforesaid Controversy (a desire stealingly diving into my heart to see that woman;) and this in such extremity, that, though I purposely diverted myself; yet, as often as I went about to do so, so often the novelty of the matter, and my friend's endeerement set upon me. But not willing to be thus vanquished (though all wavering & pensative) I kerbed my desires, and struck the sails of their unbridled course: which resistance yet spurred me so much the faster, so that in fine now wholly impatient, and fully resolved and bend upon the mad enterprise, I first settled my house, and being thoroughly informed of this Dame, & her parts, putting two thousand Crowns in Gold in my Purse, betook myself to a lone journey: for though I had servants at command, the secrecy with which I disposed my affairs, would not admit of any.  
That night I arrived at the place, and having taken a Chamber, after I had a while rested, I called the Oast of the house to me, and warily endeavoured to know from him, who, in all the Town, was of greatest Authority, best Life, and most Reputation; which (first reckoning up diverse persons) at last he resolved to bestow upon the Vicar, and all the Attributes that might be proposed; insomuch, that the election falling out pat for my purpose, and the tedious night overpassed, taking a seasonable time, I departed from my lodging to the aforesaid party's house, where I found Master Vicar in his black Damask Gown, with an Indian Cane, that served him for a walking-staff, passing to and fro in the Court before his door. As he saw me come near, he began to make a Stand, and I, not once ask whether he were the party I sought (in respect of the Relation and signs given) courteously saluted him, and drawing a Letter out of my Pocket, framed for the purpose, with the outside all collied, delivered it to him, the superscription directed to himself, he desired me to be covered, and withal demanded from whence the Letter was. I told him from Nova Hispania: so, he, without mo●e ado opened it, that, I might hear him read these Contents:  

Since my arrival from Seville to these parts, I have written diverse Letters unto you, but as yet received no answer of any; and although so great forgetfulness might cause a want in my due correspondence, yet the desire I have still to serve you, must more prevail with me: and therefore with the present occasion offered, I am willing to crave a continuance of the favours which I have heretofore received from you, and do recommend my son Leandro the bearer to you; with request, that he may be admitted in that University, till such time as I shall arrive at home, which shall be (God willing) with the next Fleet: This sole kindness shall supply the want and your slackness in not answering my Letters: and so God keep you.  
Yours, DIEGO TAVIRIA.   
In reading these short Lines, he could not but (with the doubtful admiration of what he beheld) show some change of countenance and behaviour; sometimes writhing his mouth, then wrinkling his forehead, now putting his finger to his nose, strait clapping himself upon the pate, and scratching his noddle, till finally shrinking up his shoulders, and goggling his eyes, he concluded, saying, Doubtless, Signior, you are mistaken; for though this Letter be directed in the superscription to me, and that there be no other of my name in the town, I must freely confess, that I neither have now, nor ever had, any correspondence from those remote parts, much less any the least acquaintance with your father: but setting this aside, if in any thing I may stead you, I shall be most willing to do it, out of the desire I have to perform all good offices to strangers. With this, my honest Priest was silent, and I falling now into my Stratagem, made answer: Troth, Signior, 'tis strange, my father should be so mistaken, I was in good hope you had been the party. The truth is, my father for some particular motives, pleased to send me before his own departure for Spain, and (knowing, as he said, of your abode in this Village) with order to be wholly directed by you, delivered me two thousand Crowns in Gold, which I have here: now though yourself be not the party to whom I was recommended, the satisfaction I have of your worth, doth oblige me to request you, to take the money into your custody, only delivering me at times what I shall stand in need of for my occasions: for out of the desire I have to obey my father, I am resolved howsoever, to expect him in this place. Scarce had I made an end of these last words, when my Vicar falling into a suddenness of admiring clamour, and giving himself a good thump on the breast, said to me, I cry thee mercy, good Youth, and pray thee pardon my forgetfulness; for now (with the reflection of my memory) I fall into thy father's remembrance: He? why, he was one of the only most intimate friends I had, and sole companion in my youthful days. Tell me, Lad, is he not very old now? who did he marry? how many brothers are there of you? Honest, honest Taviria! who would have thought, to see a son of thine so tall and well grown? Truly, Leandro, thou mayst think thyself happy, in that Heaven was pleased to give thee so worthy a father; as, to me, the best friend that ever I had. Well, till he come, here you shall be, and have such lodging and respect as befits our friendship: let me otherwise know, what manner of admission is desired in the Letter, that accordingly, his will and your convenience may be effected. Observe here, noble Gerardo, what doubts and difficulties this golden bait in an instant removed from the old Vicar. Well did I guess beforehand what my intent would come to, and therefore the novelty, which to another might have seemed strange, bred no admiration at all in me. I went on with my plot then, and courteously thankful to his kind offer, delivered him (taking first a Bill of his hand for the receipt, to secure me from his covetousness) the two thousand Crowns; and reserving only such a quantity as I thought fit, advertized him also, that having been reasonably trained up in the Civil and Canon Laws, I desired much to better my knowledge, by being Clerk to some Lawyer in that Town, till such time as my father should arrive. My purpose much pleased him, and with his approbation, I went to hearken after some one whom I might best like, and with him to make my agreement. You must suppose, Signior, this Machine wanted not foundation, and no less than fully suiting to my purpose: for the Dame's husband that brought me to Osu●a, (though none of the best or richest) was one of the Lawyers that lived there, newly married, and having a fair wife, extremely wary and jealous of her honesty; so that quickly you shall perceive, the planting myself by any kind of means there, was not the least important step to my enterprise, which was well furthered, by some little learning I had of both Laws, which to my parents their great rejoicing, in my younger days I studied; who purposed to have directed my life to such Courses, as by their death and my new inheritance proved frustrate. At length (informed thoroughly of my Lawyer's house) thither went I, where I found him busily turning over Bartolus and Baldus, drawing and framing certain Petitions: I saluted him: he willed me to sit down, taking me (it should seem) for some Client that needed his advice: so he demanded what my business was; to which, I, with a well-premeditated discourse, made him this answer: Signior, I was borne (so please you) in Nova Hispania, though my parents were of these parts, and this Andaluzia, by whom I am particularly sent to this University, till such time as they shall land in Spain, to exercise myself in the Study of the Laws, which course I began not long ago in the city of Mexico. And that this their desire might obtain some reasonable effect, they thought fit to remit it, and me withal, to Master Vicar of this Place, with whom they profess so strict a league of ancient friendship, that I may indeed better give it the title of alliance. He knowing their pleasure, and my purpose, hath made particular election of yourself, your virtue, learning, and house for the accomplishment; so great is his satisfaction of you, neither were not I (as I say) limited to his opinion in this point, should I for my part seek any further for my own benefit. (This presupposed) I shall esteem myself most happy, to be not only instructed, but much profited also by you. And if there be no precise cause to hinder it, I beseech you, let me be admitted into your Company, till such time as my father arrive; in which, I will not only endeavour to undergo some part of the burden of your continual business, but will also obey you as a servant, without any recompense more than your good instruction; rather, you shall have monthly of me thirty Crowns, to further your pains in the performance: for which, I will give such satisfaction and security as you shall please to demand. All this I huddled up as speedily as I could deliver, unto him; not willing to give him the least time of pause to consider of it, for fear of the worst. To which (after some little suspense, turning his eyes to me, and doubtless the profit considered which came in so easily to him) he thus answered: Though (forewarned by many unlucky accidents) I have a long time made choice rather of living alone, (though discommodiously) then ill-accompanied▪ yet your honest presence, and mine own wish, that Master Vicar should prove no liar in my commendation, do level all difficulties with me: and therefore you may presently settle yourself in my house, giving first security (as is fitting) for the promise and offer you have made. You shall have (quoth I) the best you can desire; and so without more words (very jocund) he took his Cloak, and (heaven knows if fearful to lose the good bargain) hand in hand we went to the Vicar's house; who spying me, came out to welcome us, saying, To know your sure election, 'tis sufficient, that I behold the person who accompanies you, on whom you may safely rely for your best advancement, which exceedingly glads me, on your father my best friend his behalf. To this we both returned our thanks, only my Lawyer proposed the security for my person, which was yet wanting. To which, the good Priest replied what I could wish, extolling my father's ability, and my means; so much, as if we had been all days of our lives familiarly acquainted; and clozed up his speech with this: That he would trust me with all his wealth, and if need were, instantly deposit a thousand or two of Crowns for me.  
Much less would have secured the hungry Lawyer, who thinking he had now discovered the riches of Peru (the ioyfullest man alive) taking our leaves, he brought me home to his house with him; and there he caused to be chalked out, as it were, for me, a certain miserable cabin on top of the Staircase going towards his own Chamber, and causing as wretched a Bed to be brought in, I placed it to mine own best liking, contented with any thing, in hope of effecting my desire. I cannot describe to you, how joyful a man now I was, thinking that the greatest part of my journey was passed: for certainly it may well be thought, that had not hope of gain vanquished mine Oast, it were impossible for me to have gotten so much as over his threshold.  
And now for my diet, faring as I would have done at mine own home, I endeavoured all I could, to make much of my Lawyer, not eating a bit, of which he had not (in a manner) the one half: our meat was dressed by a wench of some dozen years of age, the only creature his jealousy would allow him for a servant. For other things, in my apparel, as in my behaviour, I was mean and simple, and always most of all wary in my looks or questions: with these, I by little and little gained upon my Master's affection and austere condition, and so lived many days most conformably with him. In all the time, I was so far from seeing her that had thus transformed me, that I could not so much as hear the least treading or motion, to make me think there was a creature more than the two-mentioned in that enchanted house. Oh, how often (full of confusion) doubted I of the credit of my absent friends relation! how often with a scalding sigh my heart resolved to break that silence, by mounting the few Stairs, when suddenly an amorous fear of marring the whole enterprise, turned me back again like a Coward to my Chamber; where framing complaints against her I knew not, and loving one, whom mine eyes never saw, sometimes I grew into deep Melancholy; otherwhiles better pleased, I expected the Sundays approach, by which time my Mistress being necessarily to go to Mass, could no longer be concealed? But the expected day, as it came, so it vanished, leaving me no more comfort, than sight of her; and to remain still in my doubt with greater torment: so to frame new fancies and Chimeras to my thoughts. Yet the next Holiday before Sunrising, being watchful, (mine ears spurred, as it were, and my senses broad waking) I might hear some persons stalking before my Chamber door; which paces, seeming to me by the sound and noise to be of Chapins, so altered me, that naked as I was, I leapt out of my bed, and opened the door, but so unluckily, that I could but only get a sight of my Mistress, with her back turned as she went past me. Here I was quite transported, and had (doubtless) laid hold on her Mantle, had not her husband accompanied her: what, I could then make guess at, was, a gallant and sprightly personage, whereby somewhat more heartened and warned to be more watchful against another opportunity, I began to dress me, (my comfort now more and more increasing from that happy minute) I began to promise myself some good effect out of the increase of his love to me, which was still fed and augmented by my continual presents: which proved so happy and seasonable, that when (unexpectedly) I lest dreamt of any such matter, my services obtained their desired acceptance: for one day after dinner he came into my Chamber, where sitting him down by me, he fell abruptly into this discourse: My Leandro, when good deeds receive not an equal guerdon, (according as the Master of the Sentences in our Civil Law doth tell us) fit it is, that our good will at least express a thankfulness in words; to which, Leandro, I am so much an enemy, (following in that the opinion of our Bartolus) that, I had rather by silence confess wherein I stand obliged, and how much thou hast engaged me. This I had sooner made known, had not the nice condition, and retiredness of my wife Violante been a bar unto it; otherwise, I might offer you henceforward my Table, that so you might be eased of so much care and expense as you are at: but she is so loath and unwilling, that any but myself should be seen in our private room, that I have not been able once to induce her to accept of thy quiet modest company. Accept therefore my good wishes, and as thou lovest me, henceforward limit thy excessefull prodigality towards us, since what hath hitherto been received, obligeth me whilst I live, to a thankful acknowledgement. These formal speeches with all plainness and sincerity my Mistress' husband used to me, to which I (quite contrary, much over-ioyed) returned others, best suiting to my cautelous intention; giving him to understand, that those poor trifles he pleased to accept of, proceeded from my natural condition, and that he needed not express the least thanks for such slender toys: this, sent him away much more obliged than he came (my hopes beginning now to bud some good success:) howsoever yet I wanted the sight and main mark I aimed at; though, some six days after these Clouds were dispersed from mine eyes: for as I still continued my presents, one (as good luck would) fell out pat for me, since being so acceptable and welcome to my Master, it made him (overruling his wife's niceness, and dispensing with his own jealousy) send for me to his Table, where they both sat together at dinner, and this in such haste, that I had scarce leisure to settle my countenance, so frighted, as if I were to expect a sentence of death, which made me come even trembling into his presence.  
Without Hyperbole may I tell you, mine eyes till that instant never beheld such beauty, neither could fancies self frame a more absolute feature to my desires. I know not how to paint her out, but my tongue must fall short, and the rare Original complaine of my defect herein. To make Similes, or racked Allusions, of Emeralds, Diamonds,, skeines of Gold, flakes of Snow, Coral, Crystal, Alabaster; these (besides mean and base to equal her perfections) might rather make the Author in your judgement poetical, then truly express her peerless Image; and therefore you may only thus far believe and credit me, that the least I could discern, was under a white smooth front, crowned with the tresses of her neat and well-grown Chestnut hair, two Saphires, two Morning-stars, two Suns, two, but why use I such strange Comparisons? A pair of Azure, cheerful, honest eyes; in whose midst a wel-proportioned Nose, served as a border to the lily rosiate cheeks, and as a silver threshold to to the ruddy gates, her lips: as, they, for jailors to the treasure of her thicke-set, white, small teeth. Briefly, the least of those parts, whose all were then lively represented to my imagination, were worthy more than humane love or regard. I was strooken Dumb as a Statue, insomuch, that (had I been so happy as to have deserved but a glance of her bright eyes) she might have seen how I was troubled, and consequently some part of my affection: but, they stirred not: for in all the time of my stay there, I could not collect, that she so much as once lifted her sight from her Husband's bosom; who turning to me, thus began:  
First and foremost, Leandro, you are to take it for an especial favour, that I so freely give you access hither, where, (I may truly profess) no living man but myself since our marriage hath entered: And next, that is, henceforward you must eat with me adays, for I am resolved not to let you waste your money so exorbitantly: and therefore without reply, you shall do as I would have you in a matter that is so fitting and reasonable: beside, I shall be the more beholding to you, that, so, we may live together like Father and Son: for such is my estimation now of you. I knew not how to meet him with a fitting reply, my powers and senses were so confounded: but fearing to incur his suspicion, re-collecting myself as well as I could, I thus made answer: Sir, the selfsame reason you have to command me for the obeying your will, enforceth me to contradict it: for, it were no part of manners, much less thankfulness, in me; if knowing the quietness of your disposition, & the privacy, with which my Mistress Violante delights to live, I should for my benefit interrupt it: the favour you would herein do me, I shall esteem whilst I have life, and therefore humbly beseech you to mention this particular no further; for this I tell you, not to obey, is my utmost determination: My pretence was with this dissembled backwardness, to lay up a good opinion in his suspicious breast, & with it to wear out all tracks of distrust, & so to assure myself against a fit opportunity: this it was made me refuse my kind Lawyers offer.  
Gerardo so much longed for the end of this strange Story, that I dare affirm, he was sorry Leandro embraced not the offer, as thinking it the best way to make short work; and though he were willing to have let him known so much, yet fearful to interrupt, he forbore: especially hearing the discreet Leandro thus proceed:  
My Master wanted no replies, and stiff entreaties, but all were vain, considering, that in my modest wariness, all the hopes and good success of my Love consisted: and yet from that time forward, I had courage enough to continue my seeing the fair Violante, always taking my times when both of them were together; for, indeed, I durst do no otherwise, neither gave me my Master other opportunity, and his dainty, too-honest Wife less; from whom, in all this time, I never so much as heard, not only the least word proceed from her, that might open a way for any discourse of mine unto her, but never beheld her so much as cast up her eyes from work: whereby you may conceive what a confused, watchful life I had, since that, and my want of conversation with any living Soul, must needs keep me in a restless torment.  
But the accomplishment of my desire was not long deferred, though it might well have cost me my life, since by it I was in hazard to have lost it: for, as my fortune would, one afternoon amongst others, my Master and his Wife were passing the time at Chess, and I only present, that (sometimes setting up the men, otherwhiles, seeing my Mistress with her fair hands nimbly removing them up and down) was better diverted. Her Husband being at last called to a Client that was come to him, and necessarily to spend some time in his study, was forced to leave the game, saying to me very iocundly before his going down, Leandro, thou seest how near losing Violante is; Prithee, look she stir not the men, for I had rather than any thing beat her this time. I promised I would; whereupon he, as joyful as I over-ioyed, went his way and left us. But now, dear friend, began the timorous panting of my heart, and my tongue to be tied with the sudden amazement of my senses; and indeed, I was not able (though I firmly resolved it) to form in my brain the least Introduction to my amorous purpose, though the opportunity were marvelous, till the fair Violante ri●●ling me of this confusion (though to a different purpose) with a smiling countenance thus demanded of me: Do you know this play, Leandro? for if (as I think) you do, you may do me a good turn with your help, and on my word I should be much beholding to you, if you could teach me how to save the Checkemate my Husband thinks to give me.  
No words could here express my heart's joy, which had now an open vent made to let out my amorous resentment, and thus I made answer: I have long known this game, which hath cost me much moneys loss and labour; and though want of skill might make me distrustful, yet at present, I believe I can show you so cunning a trick, that you (pleasing to make use of it) shall not only save the Checkemate, but in stead of receiving from my Master, you shall put it upon him. Violante was the most ravished creature alive, to hear this; and thinking it long to be satisfied, replied, My Husband will be here presently, and therefore, good sweet Leandro, tell me as soon as you can, or else we shall want opportunity.  
These last words gave fire to my boldness; wherefore laying hold upon her, and no longer deferring my intent, with a new faltering I began thus to accost her: The same fear, my dearest Mistress, which in so small a matter you express, enforceth me (desirous not to lose the coniuncture) that, without expecting a further occasion, I lay hold on the present: and therefore I beseech you know, that yourself only, Dear sweet, hath been powerful to reduce me (being one of greater quality than you take me for at present) to this meanness and low Estate, into which I have put myself to see and serve you (the Relation a near friend of mine made of your rare parts, drawing me from my Country and home) and so without ceasing, even so that very time▪ from the instant that I had first notice of it in Corduba, held on my Discourse with such painful sighs, as might have melted flint or Adamant. But what think you was the answer to my tenderness? the very renewing it doth affright me; for I no sooner made an end of declaring my passion to her, when the blood in her fair cheeks turned to yellow paleness, full of sudden fury, her lips unfolded me this answer. It is not possible, false hearted Leandro, that thy breast can nourish better blood, than what thy base purpose hath discovered, since, wert thou (as thou sayest) nobly borne, thou wouldst rather seek to honour one that so well deserves it of thee as my Husband; then deprive him of it, by attempting his dishonour. And her choler here boiling up, she concluded the rest, with the Chessboard, discharging with both hands that and her anger to boot on my head.  
The sudden accident quite bereaved me of my understanding, so that now I was utterly lost, & the rather, when I might hear her Husband come up stairs, and see his alteration at his entrance, caused with the noise, which the blow and rattling of the men had made.  
My Master looked blank, when he saw the fashion of his game marred; and turning smilingly to me, willed me to resolve him of his doubt.  
But Violante, who perceived by my troubled countenance, the poor satisfaction I was then likely to have given, taking upon her my part, delivered this harmless answer:  
You need not be troubled to see the Games thus turned Topsy-turvy, for I have the worst of it, I am sure, and yours was in a great deal of likelihood to be lost; since, being desirous to stead myself from Leandro's skill, he had taught me so subtle and cunning a trick, as, that I might not only have saved the Mate, but put it upon you also; though my gown and carelessness together (as I was removing) ended our strife, throwing down the Chessboard, under which (at our first sitting down) a piece of it neglectfully was left.  
With this admirable evasion, jerking as it were at my intent and weak confidence, and withal dissembling no part of the truth, she ended the confusion, and her Husband was well satisfied, who loving her most tenderly, and that being an occasion of pastime, attributing all to jest and sport, he himself grew very pleasant.  
When the heart, Gerardo, is full of passion, ill can the ears harken to reason; my soul was all now on a light flame, and it had been impossible for any counsel or advice to have diverted me, much less could I be blamed for my perseverance in love, since I had not any friend to wean me from my headlong desires, so that I could not give them nor my affection over. After this happened, I was no sooner gotten from my Mistress' sight to my Chamber, and laid down on my bed to take some little rest, when, after a terrible pain within me, and a cold sweat all without, instantly a raging fit of a Calenture seized me, which holding on me a good space, bereaved me of all appetite, and in four days brought me to extreme danger, and the fifth, being given over by Physicians, I began to think my fatal hour was at hand: My Master's grief was far greater than the cause of my infirmity deserved, in all the time of sickness he did not once stir from me, rather (neglecting all his affairs, he was only careful of cherishing me, and applying the best helps for my recovery: but (both he and the Doctor's ignorant of my malady) the remedies they used put me into more danger: for no drugs are able to restore Love (an ill incurable, that only wants an Avicen.)  
In fine towards night (which proved to me the saddest, gladdest that hitherto I enjoyed) the Lawyer having most urgent occasion to be from home, because he would not leave me all alone, as fearing the swift approach of my fit, calling his Wife most lovingly to him, he entreated her to keep me company till his return.  
With much persuasion, she grew (as I might hear) at last contented; for even in occasions of charity, she loved to show a nice-rigorous disposition. Though my sickness were terrible, yet had it not captived my senses; for they still free, might now perceive, how near they were to their cruel Owner, who at length (Heaven willing to preserve my life) either pitying to see me brought to this low weakness, and my frolic youth turned to a sad picture of death; or, belike acknowledging the pureness of my loyal affection, or for both: (for indeed, no woman loathes to be loved, and few or none there are which at last yield not) sending forth most tender sighs, and sitting her down upon my bed, taking in her fair hands, mine; she began to pour this balm into my wounded heart: Is it possible, discreet Leandro, that he, who for an uncertain Relation of my poor beauty, took on him the hardiness of hoping to possess it, should in the first onset fail, and show such weakness in the first resistance? Believe me, Sir, did not your generous proceeding loudly publish your nobleness, this present cowardice would make me much doubt it. Take courage, Leandro; for, if when first you declared your amorous intent to me, I should have been won, or should my words or countenance have given the least strength to your imagination; she that is now affected by such a facility and lightness, might have been justly rejected: for that Fort which with valour and perseverance suffers one and many assaults by an enemy, aught to be more prized than that which yields upon a bare Parley: neither could you have made a conquest, where you should have found no painful resistance to make your glory the greater. For the Torments you have undergone in my affection, I am as well satisfied, as a grateful acknowledger of the debt, for whose payment, I desire no longer forbearance, than the time of your health's recovery. More would my fair Mistress have said, but that she was cut off by the unexpected return of her Husband (an occasion that turned my ready answer into weeping eyes.) He found me (notwithstanding, contrary to what he looked for) much revived since the little time he left me, perceiving my weak colour strangely bettered, which, I suppose, he attributed to some more miraculous cause. But what wonder? if to my poisonous infirmity, that Superior Antidote were opposed as a wholesome remedy, which might only prevent it.  
Now, friend Gerardo, my happy life, or fatal destiny was subject to the fair Violante's absolute command: and her cruelty, that brought me almost to death's door, at this time with her compassionate discourse (so far beyond expectation) not only restored my wasted body to health; but left also my mind full of unspeakable content: whereby within a few days, though faintly, I was able to rise out of my bed, my desired and deserved reward adding courage to my feeble spirits. This inward amorous desire of mine, often drew me from my Chamber, and sent me, not without my accustomed fear, into my Mistress' presence to enjoy her pleasing sight; yet never had I the heart to put her in mind of her promise: for still the awful respect she had gotten from me, seized on my tongue, causing (as since I have found) the same trouble and bashfulness in my Violante: but my passion making me conceive, it was the usual punishment of her rigorous disdain, was like to have driven me into a relapse of losing, by such coldness, the little health I had gotten from the comfort of her promised recompense. In this time of my convalescencie, it grew to be Sunday; when, by reason of some indisposition of body, or other important occasion, my Lawyer could not stir from home, nor Violante consequently go to Mass at her early accustomed hour: wherefore the Morning being somewhat spent, it seemed good to her husband to bestow for once his own Office of Squiring her, upon me; and willing to make known his intent, said: Friend Leandro, my not being well all this night hath kept me within doors, and Violante too, from going to Church, which troubles her; and I cannot help it, except thou wilt do so much as supply my want, by ushering her: Prithee take so much pains, and, giving her thy hand, she may also serve for a stay and prop to thy weakness.  
It was scarce possible for me here to dissemble my excess of joy: well, I obeyed, and with unspeakable content, took my Mistress by the hand, and now promised full liberty to my cares. By the way I resolved to signify the just complaints that my soul might form for her neglect; to which purpose (me thought) I was rarely provided to make her relent. But scarce durst my dastard breast send forth a sigh; fearing more to anger her with my speech, then to see myself by her coldness irremediably perish. With this grievous reservedness I accompanied her to Church, and in the same manner had returned home, if an unexpected favour of hers had not emboldened me the more; that as we came back, my Mistress looking now more comfortably, and feigning an occasion of taking off her Glove, without it, returned me her beautiful white hand: the sudden (but joyful) astonishment I esteemed a sufficient recompense for all my former distastes. I was now so heartened, with seeing myself Owner of that crystal piece, that I could not choose but wring her hand with mine, (the amorous act answering so happily to my intents) that I no sooner put it in execution, when my Mistress paying me in the same coin, said: How long, loved Leandro, shall your slackness and my modesty be thus at odds? or do you expect with dumb silence, and frosty proceeding, that my person should first carouse to you? this is more proper to men, then practised amongst us. I know you will excuse your fault, by laying it upon my rigorous condition; and though not long since your seeing me less cruel, might preserve me in your better opinion, yet in respect of the first occasion you had, I admit for once of the excuse; but do henceforward advertise you, that, secure of my correspondence, you may go on in your love: so that (understanding ourselves better for the time to come) there may want no opportunities for the effecting our wishes; and that you may be sure, my promises are not only verbal, I will this night so contrive and handle the matter, that you may enter my Chamber.  
Thus far held on Leandro's amorous story, to Gerardo's no small amazement, when suddenly it was interrupted, by the sudden approach of a troop of Officers, who (accompanied by the jailor) broke in upon the two imprisoned friends, ere they were aware. The novelty something troubled them; Gerardo especially, when he understood, they came with order to remove him from the prison where he was, to one of the strong Towers of Alhambra: a Fort somewhat distant from the famous City: and though this had been often before solicited by his enemies, yet could it not till now be effected. Their principal scope was, to overcome with such kind of vexations his resolution; a remedy which the severe judges in two occasions still lay hold on, either, when the quality of the prisoner, and nature of the offence, admit no stricter punishment then close imprisonment; or when with the discommodities of that, or depriving him from his friends and kindred's conversations, they would fain reduce him to their purpose, which still falls out to be the surest. This last conclusion they tried in our afflicted Gentleman, which was not by him held for one of the lightest misfortunes in his Captivity: but resolving to fear no colours, he prepared himself with a cheerful countenance for his departure; taking leave of his noble and ancient friend Arsenio, who with incredible resentment wept, (his manly heart not able to keep in his tears) the new Leandro too accompanied them with no less lamentation; whose pleasing story (though he came not to the end of it) left Gerardo passionately full of admiration.  
The famous City of Graenada is overtopped by a high Mountain, whose superior height shows on Cockhorse to the same: part of which is clothed with shady Elms, and another part girt and encompassed with sharp rocks, and smooth Cliffs, whose clayie bottom the river Dauro baths, famous for his golden streams; in which (to the emulation of no few main Rivers) he pays a tribute to the crystal current of Genil. In the highest part of this Mount, appears a goodly spacious piece of ground, in which, on certain former ruins, the petty Moorish Kings, (and heretofore for our sins, the rigorous Scourges of our Kingdom) founded their lofty Palaces, which they enuiro●ned with strongest Walls, high Towers, Barricadas, Ditches and Bulwarks, leaving the eminent seat equally provided both for safety and habitation: and so they bestowed on the whole Edifice the name of Alhambra, that to this day is still so called, and conserves the ancient Splendour: for our Kings and powerful Monarches, do not only cause the old Arabic Structures to be kept up, but with others more stately and magnificent Fabrics, daily add to, and ennoble them; having likewise for perpetuity, a continual Garrison, and all things necessary (as in a town of Strength) to defend the same: In the circuit of it there are Churches and Monasteries, and neere-upon two hundred houses, in which the King's Officers, Soldiers, and others dwell, that hold it for a more healthy Seat then the City; from whence it is, not passing a quarter of a Mile in distance. Hither then (when his imprisonment might rather have ended) was Gerardo brought, and committed to one of those many Towers, that look toward the spacious Plains, whose delightful Prospect, in any other less unfortunate▪ might have caused great content: but such occasions work a contrary effect in the party, that is denied the full enjoying them; for converting into Tantalus his fruit, (as it were) the pleasing object, it rather torments, than any way comforteth; and just so it happened with Gerardo, who clogged with Irons and sure Bolts, could but only stretch his wearied eyes to those large Walks, (envying the free steps of the most miserable day-labourer) and at this time he would have been most happy in the mean conversation of some rustic Shepherd. The wished sight of a friend or kinsman hath the same operation with a prisoner, that the Physician's presence in a fainting Patient; but (Gerardo barred of this comfort) well may it be thought, how hardly he might suffer his torment; yet his wisdom predominating, made his constant spirits patiently bear up, (Fortune still with fresh varieties strengthening his undaunted determination.)  
Some two months after this remoovall, and one night, being the first of April, after he was a-bed, something late in the night, a pleasing Consort of different Instruments of Music, not far from his Tower, cunningly played on, awoke him; and so, invited, aswell by the novelty, as desirous also of some more pleasing harmony then the noise of his shackles, he went to his window, from whence (the night pretty clear) he might discern five or six persons, who (leaning to the Tower's foundation) two of them accompanying the sweetness, gravity, and consonancy of a Cornet, Harpe, and Lute, began to sing this ensuing Dialogue.  

1. Fair Enemy! once, ere I go,  
Yet curse, or kill me, with a No:  
To this say, I,  
Then, than I die.  
Then having stopped my latest breath,  
No more thy rigour after death,  
Or sadder ill,  
Shall haunt me still.  
2. No. 1. Is it she that mocks me? 2. Try.  
1. Shall I awhile be absent? 2. I:  
1. 'Twould double woe  
(Made greater,) 2. No:  
Take heart; resolve to live again:  
Absence best cures a Lover's pain.  
1. Her cruelty  
Help absence? 2. I.  
1. But absence (as most Lovers know)  
Forgetfulness begetteth. 2. No:  
'Tis present sight,  
Gluts the delight,  
And thence oblivion riseth; where,  
Desires, in Absence best appear:  
As want of meat  
Doth stomach get.  
Then bid Adieu to thy Unkind,  
Since Absence most doth ease the mind.  
1. But shall I fly  
2. To Absence? I.   
The sweet Music bred in Gerardo no small admiration, and though in part it diverted his sorrowful remembrance, yet his curiosity to know the cause of it, not a little troubled him, musing extremely, that in those solitary fields, no nearer the City's concourse, and in the height and ruggedness of those Towers and Walls, there should be any occasion of such observant watchfulness; as also, the preparation of the Company, Voices, and Instruments seemed to him to be more than ordinary. Each particular was a novelty to him, and the whole duly weighed and considered, a particular adventure. In these and the like imaginations was he busied, all the while that the Musicians ceased, till (having new Order) tuning afresh, they played diverse Lessons, and sung several Ditties of pretty Inventions: but at length Gerardo might perceive one of the Squadron, (leaving them) draw near to a neighbouring Wall. He could not view the end of his intent and voyage, in respect of a small Sconce of the Tower which hindered him, which forced him to leave the Window where he was, and go to another, in the next open room to him, which was directly opposite; from whence he might more plainly perceive, that the party made a stand at the foot of the other Tower; which being nothing near so high or strong as his, yet (adorned with many fair Bay-windowes, Grates, and Galleries) was near enough to the room where he was imprisoned; insomuch that speaking but indifferently loud, the voice might reasonably well be heard. There (as soon as Gerardo looked) he might see the lids of a lower Window set open, and a woman also appearing at it: but his eyes were no Lynxes, nor the distance of places so very short, that he could guess at features, and therefore his sole care was, to hearken to the end of their intentions; which he did, and their discourse, (the surest Clue to guide him out of the Maze and Labyrinth he now remained in.) At first, a few sighs and groans, which the unknown Amourist sent forth, held the hearers in suspense, till breaking out from the midst of them, with an afflicted, changed Tone, he fell into these words: In fine, discreet Aminta, your Sister, or (to speak more properly) my cruel Lisis, gives you leave to come hither all alone; a sure sign, that her rigorous and rough condition is still the same: an unjust punishment to one that so firmly loves her, and in lieu of reward, an unequal recompense to my ancient affection. Here, Gerardo might perceive that he was interrupted by her, whom he called Aminta, that thus replied: I must not permit you, worthy Liseno, with so little reason to complain of Lisis or her coldness, since you never at any time, found her more tractable, nor my sister less wary of her honour: so that, having given you no encouragement, you neither justly can tax her of cruelty, nor may she unjustly be offended with you, that by this means give the world to think, there hath been something more than ordinary betwixt you. Suffice it, Liseno, I am come to you, without any distaste to her, and though she give not that entertainment which your affections desire, yet (which might be to her reputations' cost) she forbids not your care, nor these your several loving demonstrations. That is it (quoth he) that augmenteth my torments, and whereon the justice of my complaints and resentment is grounded, to have so long served and obeyed, is that which mads me, to consider how un-pittifull Lisis hath been to my sighs, how silent to my papers, flinty to my tears, scoffing at my love, and angry that I am sensible of it; these do quite confound me in my best of judgement. This kind of desperation, Liseno, (said she) is like to profit you little; for, in matters of this difficulty, wisdom should rule our actions, which are then best governed, when by skill and industry, not outrage and violence. Suffer, Liseno, bear, and yet forbear not your amorous purfuite; follow the path you have begun, and be not wearied; nor cloudy, when her frowns do raise a strome: for let me tell you, (that better know than you, our general natural conditions) long perseverance in the end vanquisheth: but if your impatience be such, as not to withstand a little cross fortune, the fittest advice I can give you, is, to make to the wholesome Port of Absence, (the best Letter of credit to a Lover) as sure to be paid at home: some few months, and a mountain or two put betwixt you and Lisis, may chance to effect more than many days, many year's presence would bring to pass. Here Liseno more greedily answered, Sure, fair Aminta, your eyes have penetrated my heart's intent, if so be the counsel you give me, proceed not from the subject of those Verses you heard the Musicians sing; for know, that I am now resolved, no longer with my wearied voice to torment these fields, nor with the venom of my inflamed sighs to parch their plants and flowers. I will not only leave these Walls in quiet peace, but get me far off from this Kingdom; that, so dividing the causes, that (united) torment me, their effects may in part or wholly cease, diminishing the fire that consumes my soul. I should be happy, if Lisis by her presence would animate me to this last sad farewell, but my hardiness is not so presumptuous, as to think, that either your entreaties, or my importunity, may obtain that of her, neither from my impatience can I promise any toleration that may secure my tongues silence; for I should sure speak to her, that so unjustly enforceth me to leave the quiet of my native Country, and therefore I had rather desist from my-vaine purpose. Adieu, Aminta, Heaven give you better success in your affections, and temper the sad influence of my unhappy Stars. These last words were accompanied (as I might guess) by some tears and sighs, and so not so much as expecting a reply from Aminta, he turned his back, and came where the rest of the Company with the Music expected him; and commanding them to follow, they went toward the City: but passing under Lisis her Tower, ere they sheathed up their Instruments, they jointly sung the following Sonnet.  
The Sun is set, gone down to the cold shade,  
(The mis●ed brightness of his piercing eye,  
Covered with black Clouds the red Eastern sky:)  
My cruel fair, to restful sleep hath laid.  
Now murderers walk, and such as are afraid  
Of days clear light: now chanteth mournefully  
The Turtle chaste, complaints to multiply,  
‛ Gi●s she, whom crafty Tereus once betrayed.  
O night! thou Image of sad absence, tell  
My Lisis, her two Suns are set from me  
For ever: If it chance, that she do sleep,  
(May Morpheus wake her with a dream from Hell)  
Tell her, of her disdain, my jealousy;  
That though I present am, I (absent) weep.  
Gerardo rejoicing much at this unexpected passage, returned to his bed; there forming to himself notable digressions, touching Liseno's strange love, Amintas wise discourse, and the severe condition of Lisis, from whence, all he collected (after an hour's watchfulness) was; an extraordinary, and more than curious desire, to see and know the well-painted cruel picture of Lisis, and the pleasing personage of Aminta, thinking, that if his good fortune might make him gracious with either of the two, (the neighbourhood being so commodious) they could not but exceedingly divert his cares, which thing in this wretched imprisonment he much needed; for that which doth most disquiet and dishearten a poor Prisoner, is, his own solitariness, and the barrenness of occasions to divert his grief. With this new hope Gerardo slept out that night's remainder, so sound, that, till the jailor came in the morning to see how he did, he had no more to do with his wand'ring imaginations. As soon as the jailor had bidden him, Good morrow; the first question he asked was, if he had heard the last night's Music; which wonderfully rejoiced Gerardo, (as being now resolved, cunningly to inform himself of the two Sisters; and so, seeing occasion offered, and making somewhat strange of the matter, he replied, ask, whether he mocked him, or dreamt of some such thing in his fancy? Rather, Sir, said the jailor, because you have slept so sound, you attribute to me the effects of drowsiness: but this which I tell you hath really passed: though indeed I cannot be persuaded, that so many Instruments and Voices could otherwise choose then come to your ears.  
Gerardo seemed much more to wonder at this second reply; and so feigning a greater earnestness, proceeded; Prithee Keeper; who in these fields can your City's Gallants make court to, but their Elms or other Trees? Except happily such be my happiness, that the Nymphs and Goddesses of the neighbouring Mountains, or some enchanting Siren of the famous Dauro, left the wild Cliffs and Crystalline Urns, to offer up to me this their solemnity. Then said the jailor, smiling, I wonder not, Signior, that (unacquainted with the fair Dames your opposite neighbours) you think I jest with you; or imagine, this place can produce no occasion for such, as the passed accident: let me therefore tell you, that you are not (as being the only Non-Pareils of these parts) far from the fair Lisis, and discreet Aminta, Dames, whose beauties, together with their good names, long since famous in this City, are now celebrated thorough the whole Kingdom.  
These and the like extolling speeches used the earnest jailor, giving Gerardo also strict account of many other particulars: as, not only telling him who their Parents, were but withal he made known Liseno's cares, shutting up his Discourse with this, that the cause of them proceeded from having once seen Lisis in a Monastery, where her Parents in her younger years had placed her, and where Liseno then enamoured on her, (she being now come home) prosecuted his suit night and day upon all occasions: and yet though he be a Gentleman of very good quality, and every way meriting, he is by her but coldly respected.  
Gerardo having now enough, would be no farther curiously inquisitive; and so (the conversation dissolved) the jailor went his way, giving the Prisoner opportunity to go to the window, that from his Tower was just opposite to his fair neighbours. His beginning was so successful, that he had no sooner opened his Window, when the two Sisters were gotten to a Bay-window of theirs near the Tower, where they sat them down to their work, but little dreaming they were so carefully espied.  
Never saw Gerardo's eyes a Flanders Picture or Roman Piece with such curious Art, and goodly perspectives, as was the linen of that lovely Tower set out with. The Bay was of white and black Marble, divided by two small Arches, and a Pillar of painted jasper, whose smooth stones also served as a Carpet to fair Lisis and her Sister's Cushions. Aminta, that seemed somewhat the younger of the two, with her twinkling eyes, gave the more cheerfulness to her pleasing countenance, whose complexion was nearer brown than white; her mouth and Nose most perfectly proportioned, with two black burnished Arches, that (being the Diadems of her eyes) made up together an absolutely round Ebon Circle. Lisis, who differed but a very little in years from Aminta (for from both, time might scarce challenge a Tribute of thirty) was somewhat of a more awful majestical aspect, but clearer countenance; exceeding fair, that, the threads of her smooth-combed hair, falling with a kind of graceful neglect upon the Margin of her snowy forehead, showed like the strokes of a Pen made in the finest Paper; so perfectly white was she, so incomparably black the resplendent Tresses of her well-ordered hair, from which her eyes were no whit differing in Colour, in Proportion, neither near great, nor any way yet too small (no expression able to paint out the quickness of their alluring motion.) Her lip and cheek were of equal tincture, such, as (they present) vermilion were but muddy. Her hands, which, embroidering upon a green Satin frame, danced to and fro, showed like Snow, melted by the Suns of her eyes, which (though black) more inflamed me then the tother's yellow beams. In fine, the whole, and all of her was a miraculous draught of her divine Painter, whom Gerardo in his perfect works, with all reverence could not but adore.  
A while he remained somewhat doubt-strucken, but most joyful with the gracious sight before him, till the two Sisters, aware of his careful eyeing them, he bestowing a low salutation on them first, returned him an equal courtesy; yet, he durst not so much as offer the least speech, as fearing their wariness would afford him but a slender warrant. He supposed, the novelty of his presence would cause them to retire: and therefore loath to be troublesome, shutting the window close to, as he found it, he got him back to his Chamber, yet from the same place many a time after he participated of that content (the two Sisters growing every day more free, less strangers on his behalf.)  
'Twas not bashfulness in Gerardo made him forbear to speak to them, for he wanted not language, nor courtly boldness, and above both, experience, to make good his Discourse: but, to speak somewhat louder than ordinary, by reason of distance of places a little troubled him, fearing, that (howsoever they in courtesy might make him answer) yet, the rarity might raise some needless curiosity in the neighbours, or an angry diffidence in his own house.  
And therefore purposing to attain by some other means to his purpose, he resolved to write to them, and so steaded himself with the careful diligence of a shee-slave that belonged to the jailor, whom, by gifts and larger promises, he made sure to him for that, or, a greater enterprise. Having first therefore instructed her what she should do, bidding her deliver the Letter to Lisis or Aminta's own hands, with no small care of the success, he dispatched her with it, whose Contents were these:  

If, fair Ladies, you shall blame this presumption and boldness, sure I am, I shall want it to return any excuse; for, to rely upon mine own forces (utterly unequal) to resist your beauties, were rather a rash folly, then sufficient discharge: since, the selfsame cause ought to strike dumb my senses, respecting your fairness as a Deity; and therefore I resolve to use no stronger shield for my defence then your discretion: to which with a prostrate affection, I consecreate a firm heart, a loyal and noble mind, which shall ever acknowledge the being your creature; if raising it from so miserable a being, you shall receive it as a vanquished spoil of him, that adores your miraculous parts and virtue: Heaven protect you.  
GERARDO.   
From the time of delivering of this Letter, and the Slaves leaving him, he guessed every minute an Age, that passed: but for all his watching, he remained three days in this confusion; in all which time his shee-Messenger could find no opportunity, to put her matter in execution. At length she got means to speak to Aminta, who, being strangely importuned by her, at last took the Letter. This success was presently made known to Gerardo; who now confidently promising great matters to his hopes, expected the resolution of the two Dames; whom, neither in all that day, nor the next following, he could so much as once espy at their window; whereupon (what you have heard, being all that passed) his solitariness did more (than might well be imagined) afflict him, as thinking this their absence and retiring, was a kind of giving him to understand, how much they were offended with his boldness.  
But the true cause of it was, that they had occasion to accompany some kinswomen and friends of theirs to certain shows and solemnities in the City, which seemed so much the likelier; when, presently in the Evening, after they were returned home, they appeared both together at their window, more frolic and lively than they ever hitherto used to do, all the while that Gerardo stood at his: which made him sleep peaceably that night, expecting Morning; at which time going very early to the grate of his Window, he might pereive Aminta at the usual Stand; from whence, when she saw Gerardo drawing a Paper out of her bosom, and making signs to him, to send some servant for it, she let it fall into certain high grass that grew at the foot of the Tower, and without expecting farther, only shutting to the leaves of her Bay-window, she went in.  
Gerardo was much astonished at the accident, imagining by the manner of Amintas action and retirement, that the Paper she cast down, was the same that he had sent; and therefore in marvelous anguish for the contempt, longing to be resolved, and calling a servant that was there ready to attend him, he bade him go down and look for the Letter, which he speedily did, and delivered it unto him; but opening, he knew it to be none of his own hand, which made him with less fear venture upon the Contents.  

If the commiserating your painful imprisonment, did not give a sufficient discharge for our facilenesse of answering you; believe it, Gerardo, these lines had been excused, though we might have been held disdainful: but our breasts are so open to honest pity, and yourself so well deserve it, that when the heavy occasion of your thraldom, might not induce us; your own discreet carriage, would lay a tye upon us to alter our determination. And that you may rest fully assured, that our conditions are not so rigorously cruel, as (happily) there they may have informed you; Know, that Lisis and I, are resolved, (not to let you pass your imprisonment so solitarily) to give you all the comfort we are able, to divert your sorrows. And though (I presume) you may equally dispose of our affections; yet, lest you may think we both join in bare compliment, we from this instant resign our good wills to your liking, that is, that she, whom of us two you shall make choice of, will most accompany you in your misfortunes.  
LISIS, AMINTA.   
More comfort than this was not possible to have befallen our Gerardo, and therefore extraordinarily gladded, taking Pen, Ink and Paper, in prosecution of his happy pretention, thus he sent his reply to the gracious Dames:  
I know not how to extol sufficiently in these lines my great good fortune, by showing in them, the least shadow of my true thankfulness, with which my mind is wholly yielded and rendered up to your mild and pitying dispositions. The best way (not to come short) is to be altogether silent; only this I must acknowledge, that the favour you offer, is more to be esteemed then my liberty: the which I shall henceforward leave to hope for; or if I at all desire it, it shall be little for mine own sake, more than to employ both that and my life in your service. The way you have given to my happiness, hath brought me into such a confused Labyrinth, that it will be impossible for me get out, if you please not to change your intents, by revoking the election you remit to my opinion, which may unwittingly hurt me (as ignorant) which of you is freest to favour me. This inconvenience may easily be removed, by your own consents in appointing which shall be the Owner I must obey, since, in the rest of your parts and perfections, there is no known advantage in either, but a most harmonious symphony worthy eternal estimation.  
Gerardo was not a little in the right, with this discreet reply; since, so, he not only aimed at the absent Liseno, but resigning up also the election to them, secured his fear from any other powerful emulator; and beside, she that had been left out, must needs have been much distasted: for even in matters of jest, the imperious (though weak condition of females) loves no declared neglect. And so to give order for the delivery of his Letter, he got him to his window, from whence he might also see Lisis at hers, as if her thoughts had promised to her, his coming thither.  
Gerardo had not, till this present, seen the fair Dame alone, whom cheerfully saluting, by some amorous signs he sent her thanks for the singular favour she showed him: At which, Lisis smiling, gave him in the same dumb language to understand, that it was not herself, but her Sister Aminta he meant, showing in her clouded eyes a kind of irksome jealousy, that Gerardo made more court to Aminta then her; a suspicion that he (like an old weatherbeaten soldier) soon perceived; and willing to have fully expressed himself) the approach of Aminta hindered it; so, drawing only a Paper out of his bosom, and (they who understood his meaning, casting down a long String, the Counter-signe) it was his part to send one to tie his Letter to the same, which speedily done, Aminta hoissed it up, and both taking leave of Gerardo, left him more perplexed then ever: for now new cares began to keep him wakeful, and one of the lovely Dames, by a particular sympathy of stars, had absolute power and dominion over him, in whose pleasing remembrance he wasted the tedious darkness, and by morning early he received this ensuing answer to his second Lines.  

Lisis and myself, Gerardo, with notable content read your Letter, which would have been greater, if (taking the freedom we gave you) you had not with so unnecessary circumstances refused it, but now (such is our determination) you must not deny: and therefore, let not the doubt of our freedoms trouble you, since assuredly neither of us that were pre-ingaged, would be so light, as to seek a new Owner: wherefore there needs no more▪ but to end the strife, and to make choice of Aminta— or Lisis; for (secure) that your discretion will make a fitting election, we have jointly wagered; and it now rests in your power to make either a winner, or unhappy loser.  
AMINTA.   
Gerardo well perceived by this Letters short Contents, how the world went: fearful therefore to offend by choosing, and yet more fearful of an offence to both in not obeying, he made choice of the former; but as warily as he could, that one of them might not have too just a cause of resentment. With this good forecast, (though she, whose secret influence attracted him, was already set down in his heart) he sent these last Lines to the fair Dames, who with much joy gave them welcome and a view, as followeth:  
Heaven knows, fair Lisis and Aminta, I had rather divide my heart, and lay it at both your feet, then see myself in this confusion I now am in: but the necessity of obeying you, beats down all difficulties of fear, obliging me to the performance of your forcible commands. My affections (I know not by what happy Star conducted) are particularly inclining to the miraculous subject of— But pass not on, my Quill: how my hand shakes, and my heart trembles, timorous of the incertainty of this matter! Pardon me, sweet Pledges, that I suspend my cowardly determination in a business, whose important well-speeding doth so much afflict me: let me only first persuade you, that you both being every way equal and conformable, as well in the marvelous parts of mind, is rare and excellent features of body, no singularity that way hath moved me, to make choice of one more than the other, but only the performance of your wills: and believe therefore, I beseech you, that as it happens when we see Gamesters, we desire some one, whom we know not, or (happily) never so much as saw before, should win; so, my soul and all her faculties are strongly inclined, and wholly yielded up to— The divine Lisis. And thus have I, desiring to appear worthy of her noble thoughts, declared mine, and complied with your commands. I begin then from this instant, fair Lisis, to serve you, protesting on my part, a most humble permanent slavery, a singularly inviolable faith, and a mind ever subject to Love's laws, whilst life shall last most thankful.  
Aminta was she of the two, whose hard fortune it was to read the Paper, but so loathly, that as soon as she came to Gerardo's declaration, unable to dissemble longer, her trickling tears made known the inward sorrows of her heart; wherewith retiring to her Chamber, she left her Sister alone; but so glad and over-ioyed a creature, as if Gerardo had obtained her some famous victory, whom she determined to reward with the glory of her conquest-expressing thankfulness, by instant writing how pleased she was with his election; enlarging her Lines with frequent iterations of gratitude, in such discreet Phrase, as made Gerardo rest most confident of his happiness. A success, that amongst all those which I have set down of this Unfortunate Gentlemen, seems to me worthy of the greatest admiration: for though the inconstancy of his prosperous and adverse fortunes, with their incredible events, do oft amaze me, yet this easiness in Lisis, and her facile inclination doth stupefie my consideration; there being no reason to prop with reason so inordinate an affection. Lisis was courted, long served, loved by Liseno, yet she could never afford him (though a deserving Gentleman) the least look of acknowledgement; this day, satisfied with two or three smooth papers, her open mind is wholly given up to a man encompassed with chains and bonds, whose liberty is as uncertain, as his conversation unsecure; from which conversation, they that are best acquainted with love, say, the firmest love is engendered: but alas! what conversation have they had? what acts, either to oblige or to persuade? from whence shall we conclude this affection to proceed, or whereon happened this Love, the firmest that hath been known, as will appear in this Discourse? There is no way to know, no way to search or penetrate the cause of women's wild and violent affections. In fine, from this moment, (the happiest for Gerardo that might be) in stead of darkness that obscured his sad Prison, Lisis her two Suns, with their powerful rays enlightened it, turning his night also into brightest day: and now with his present glory, he forgot all his former miseries; and this fortunate employing his affections, not only bettered his Estate, but totally (as you shall hear) occasioned his desired freedom and liberty.  
Thus diverting himself with the sight of Lisis, he passed the greatest part of the days; and Time, which before in every minute of his seemed too prolixely tedious, was now in-sufficient with his short hours, for answering his Mistress' amorous Tickets; with which (though they wanted means of nearer discourse) his affection most pleasingly increased; and, howsoever the limitation and curb of his imprisonment, kept him from expressing the great services he desired to perform, yet he laid hold upon all good occasions to express his love and gratitude: and to this purpose, understanding that Lisis was exceedingly affected to the sweet delightfulness of Music, many a night paying from his Window, the humble tribute (as it were) of his voice, he sought to increase it: though the unsavouriness of the matter was such, that he must not express the least part of his affection in Poetical amorous Conceits, in respect of the wariness it behoved him to have in his proceedings; and so he durst not once offer at a Love-straine, for fear of giving any motive of suspicion to some overcurious listeners, which made him for the most part sing some short Satirical toys: and one night amongst others, for want of better matter, (having first tuned his Viol) he sung these ensuing Couplets, whose contents were to dissuade an old Dotard from marriage.  

Wooled, old Colt? what, all this while  
Single, now at length beguile  
Age, and after Sixty odd,  
Serve the little blindfold god?  
Well, since trust thou wilt no friend,  
No sharp knife, or strong ropes end,  
Go, for once, be youthful; Woe  
Speedily, and marry too.  
But thy fortune, truth must tell;  
she's no Gipsy, listen well.  
Is the party fair and young,  
From a noble Kindred sprung?  
Beauty much may comfort thee.  
ay, but youth will ne'er agree  
Long with Age, to whose cold room,  
Quickly she'll prefer the Groom.  
Birth, to thy posterity,  
Lustre adds, and dignity.  
ay, but break her of her will,  
Powerful friends she'll mention still.  
Or, when thou to sleep art laid,  
Thee with fortunes she'll upbraid.  
Is she one of tougher years,  
Thirty upward that appears,  
One, (since first she new was named)  
Frequent child-beds well have tamed?  
Or withal, the neighbours knew,  
She to first goodman was true?  
Is she loyal, is she chaste,  
(Never so) too much embraced?  
ay, but silence go along  
Must: for chaste with too much tongue,  
That's as thou shouldst in thy meat  
Three parts Gall, one, Sugar eat.  
Still she wrangles, still she'll scold,  
Brawl, and word it (uncontrolled.)  
Nay, when thou the Act hast done,  
There's a quarrel new begun.  
Sweethearts keep she two or three,  
Know not thou the mystery:  
Be she any thing allowed,  
Whore, so still; not honest loud.  
Is she one called doubly good.  
Chaste and silent understood:  
More than birth, or to be fair,  
Merely toys, and terms of air?  
ay, but though her tongue lie still,  
She hath humorous tricks at will,  
Which will vex thee more, than flowers  
Often wet by April showers.  
Is she widow that is known,  
jointures two or three to own,  
Old and rich? (good signs of health)  
Soul be merry, thou hast wealth.  
ay, but hard it is to sift  
Her Estate; who, Deed of gift  
Made before to kindred; they  
Carry coin and mirth away.  
Say, thou die first, (no such art)  
She will of thy goods have part;  
And outlive she must, to bring  
Every joint a wedding Ring.  
Go, be youthful then, and woe  
Speedily, and marry too.   
As well had Lisis, her Lover's presence imprinted in her heart, as the pleasing sound of his voice engraved (as it were) in her ears; and therefore though she were asleep, (awaked by the Echoes of that) she would instantly get to her Window, accompanied by Aminta; who, now less passionate, was well enough satisfied with her ill fortune. Gerardo well perceived the favour she did him, and would willingly have expressed his thankfulness, but fearing lest some over-busied ear might hearken, he refrained; the like also happened in the beautiful Sisters, in respect of their parents and family, by whom they were not causelessly observed, and the more at this time, by reason of the ensuing accident.  
Liseno, who grieved with the rigour of Lisis, (as you heard) left his home and Country, some four months after (the time that Gerardo spent in his amorous conquest, with the ancient infirmity renewed by his absence) returned again to Granada, and consequently to his pre-accustomed watchfulness, and so continuing his night-walks about Lisis her walls, and Gerardo's Tower, his care was by Gerardo soon discovered, and himself also and his pretention quickly known, which made the imprisoned Lover not a little suspect and fear; and the more distastefully, when his reason represented to him, the advantage Liseno might have over him for a Corrival, (he free to prosecute his suit, and himself with his hands bound, without freedom to make his party good with him.) Besides, it did not a little torment him, to think, that Lisis in honesty and loyal affection, had precise obligation, to make the relapse of Liseno's affection known unto him, (in which having failed) his scrupulous thoughts form no small exceptions: which Lisis understood by a Letter from him, though being (as indeed she was) faultless, she easily satisfied with her innocence: the assurance of which so long rested with Gerardo, as the passionate Liseno appeared not: but he once returning to his old haunt, the suspicions increased, and she was still put to a fresh purgation. So that in short time, Gerardo had many distastes against the poor harmless Dame, thinking it impossible for Liseno (without some encouragement from Lisis) so long to continue his suit. Hereupon it happened, that as the two Lovers were after this both at their windows now better reconciled, (for the cause of Gerardo's distaste had been some time absent) upon the sudden they might see Liseno mounted upon a lusty dapple Courser, so gallant, as might well have bred strong jealousy in the bravest Competitor. Gerardo was somewhat astonished with the unexpected sight: which when Lisis perceived and his trouble, she grew to such an outrageous distemper, that hurried on with the blindness of passion, not once considering, how much she might prejudice herself and her poor prisoner, minding nothing though but his satisfaction, and beholding Liseno with the terriblest aspect that Disdain could frame, she thus sets upon him: How long, foolhardy Liseno, shall this unmannerly presumption last? how long shall my fond silence suffer your infamous pretention to be the motive to my dishonour? Betake yourself the sooner to some other course, or (believe it) I shall not want some that will revenge the injury you go about to do me: And so, furiously clapping too the leaves of her Window, in she went, leaving the good Gerardo all hushed, confusedly timorous, and the unfortunate Liseno quite bereaved of his senses: and the poor beast his horse too, it should seem, was charmed, when she began to speak, never so much as stirring all the while the storm lasted. But when the forsaken Lover perceived, that aswell at his Mistress' Window, as many others of the neighbours, there appeared diverse persons incited by the loudness and noise, unwilling to prove a spectacle to the street, all bashful and ashamed, he returned back again toward the City; leaving now his amorous suit behind him in the hands of her cruelty and contempt, so that, within awhile after (an effect ever incident to such cases) Love, which brought him to these hard extremities, was turned to mortal hatred and deep desire of revenge; and therefore supsecting the good parts and neighbourhood of our Prisoner, as also having at times seen him narrowly prying at Lysis her window, and having found them (surprised unawares that very day in the stealth of some amorous signs) made him rest fully assured, that, her desire only, the more to oblige her Lover, and no other cause had incited his Mistress to her heavy rigour and disdain.  
This and his jealous rage together blinding him, he was now resolved to un-piece the amorous engine, and to sever the couple, choosing (as the surest means thereunto) to make known to her Parents what passed, by the stratagem of a feigned Letter, in which, setting down the whole state of the business as dangerously and bloodily as he could, he caused it to be delivered, but without setting any name unto it; so that this and some other suspicions of the Parents of Lisis conferred together, they made means to have Gerardo's recourse to those windows hindered, which, accordingly, when he least suspected any such matter, were dammed up; which was to him so strange a novelty, as (besides his fear that their other conveyances of Letters were made known) bereaved him almost of his understanding.  
Touching Lisis, no more needs be said, but that poor she, like one un-accustomed to these brunts, grew to such extremes, that had not Gerardo plied her with feigned hopes of his liberty, she had quickly made an end of herself. There is nothing more cheers a passionate soul, than the diverting her restless vnsettled faculties; for, with the variety of several entertainments, she is much dis-burdened, and miseries make no settled impression in her: all which, to one deprived of these, succeed quite contrary; as appeared in Gerardo, whose blind love had turned his heart wholly into Lisis; that, forgetting with strange neglect, the importance of his liberty, all he spoke or thought, was no other thing but his Lisis, finding no content at all in any thing, now he was deprived of her dear and precious sight. The desire of which, (hoping it might attain to some good effect, though he was far from dreaming a more happy one drew near) made him one day descend into certain lower rooms, that (in the midst of the Tower) served to keep filth and rubbage which was cast into them, guessing that some of the lights thorough those Chambers, might happily look towards his Mistress' window: and so, fitting some stones together, that he might the better climb up to them, being mounted, seeing there was little hope of his purpose that way, going angrily down, as he laid hold upon one of the iron grates bars, to keep himself from falling, the one half of it slipped from him: at which strange accident something troubled, yet looking more narrowly upon the broken bar, he might see that it was cunningly filled, and as it seemed, to dissemble the matter, neatly gived together with soft Wax, and some other bituminous matter, that the filing might not be perceived.  
Whereupon leaving it joined as he found it, without being by any body espied, he went up again to his Chamber, but not so satisfied with the matter, and ignorant of the Author, made him think it miraculous; though considering his own loose life, he thought himself altogether unworthy of so celestial a favour. But (as afterwards he came to know) not Angels, but men were the Authors of the same; for, there having been not long before, two Gentlemen Prisoners in that Tower, and in some danger of their lives, they tried that remedy: and the very same day they thought to have effected their liberties, they were unexpectedly (as was Gerardo) removed to another less close Prison, whereby defrauded of their hope, the fruit of their unperceived handiwork remained to the good fortune of our Prisoner, to which he speedily prepared his nimble apprehension, as also his bold courage (all little enough in an occasion so desperately hazardous:) and taking with a little clue of thread (that served him for making up his Letters) the depth from the light to the square of the Tower's foundation, he found some ten fathom, but from the square to the ground he could not measure, by reason of the main stones that jetted out: yet his principal intent, being but to quit the Tower, made him to take no care for a second leap; and so, without more ado, tying the sheets of his bed and a thin Quilt he had together, which might make in all some six or seven fathom, remitting the rest to the nimbleness and activity of his body, and taking away (when it grew towards night) the bar, sure that the jailor was abroad, before it might grow darker, and he return, he recommended himself to heaven's protection, and so determined his sally, though, seeing the depth he had to pass, wrought no small fear in him, howsoever the hope of his liberty and his love more than life (making him boldly wink against all danger) he instantly began to let himself down, crossing his legs and arms strongly in the sheets, from the end of which, fetching a sudden frisk, he alighted without any danger upon the Square; and from thence by certain old ruinous walls scrambled to the ground, giving Heaven infinite thanks, that with so little labour, and without making any humane creature privy to his purpose, he had so unexpectedly escaped.  
Gerardo knew not his Brother Leoncio's lodging, nor where any the rest of his friends lay, ignorant of the Iliberian streets, as having never been there before the time of his imprisonment. And therefore not to hazard his good beginning, by giving cause of suspicion to any that should meet him he got him the surest way as he thought, by fetching a tedious compass about) into the City: when he supposed himself at the farther end of it, he enquired after a certain Friary in the Suburbs, in which, a near friend of his, one of the Religious Order at that time lived; where he arrived, but by reason it was now waxed somewhat late (though he knocked and called loud in the Porch) yet no body came, as (belike) not willing to hear, at least not to open to any that knocked at that time of night, which made him (not daring to return again into the City, or pass further on) resolve to climb the Garden wall; and as he proposed to himself, he forthwith put it in execution: but this boldness might very well have cost him his life, for he was no sooner gotten upon his feet on the other side, when suddenly, with the noise his fall made, two fierce Mastiffs, the Gardens keepers, so unexpectedly clozed with him, that without giving him leave or leisure to help himself, they tumbled him flat upon his back.  
Gerardo had about him a knife of about his hands length, (the only weapon allowed him in the Prison:) and so seeing himself half woorried, he courageously drew it out, and instantly thrust one of them into the short ribs, who, with the pain he felt, leaving him, he might the better grapple with his companion, that having but only fastened upon the folds of his Cloak, gave Gerardo leave to get up, and with incredible nimbleness to skip into the nearest tree, but so bitten and wounded, that he verily thought the anguish and cold air would kill him before morning; but by that time it began to be light, his comfort was to see one of the fierce Curs weltering in his own blood: but, sorry though, and unwilling to make himself Owner of the distaste, which the good Friars were like to receive with this accident, especially in such an occasion when he came to be protected by them; he thought fit to get him from thence; and so, hoping the fore-gates might be open, going out the same way he came, he came without being by any seen, to the Porch, where ask for his friend, the party was quickly brought unto him: who not only joyfully and charitably welcomed him; but seeing how the Dogs had in several places of his body bitten him, he was very careful to get his wounds healed. Some few days after, by advice of both, the good Friar with another his companion, was to go into the City, where (instructed well what he should do) he discreetly learned the whole state of Gerardo's business; being informed, that, at the instant when he was in the Tower missing, there were several searches made for him, and the judges also caused his Brother Leoncio to be apprehended together with his servants, suspecting that by his means his brother had escaped: so they went very cunningly to work to sift out the truth; but the new Prisoners being found innocent enough of the matter, Leoncio took no great care of it, only that which troubled him most; was the uncertainty of his brother's welfare, touching which, the Friar soon satisfied him, by letting him know (though not where) that his Brother was very well and in safety, so that having left him much contented, within a few days after, (himself with his servants at liberty) he might see his loved Brother, and with his comforting wisdom give him the surest advice for the dispatch of his affairs. That which most of all afflicted our Gentleman, was, absence, and the remembrance of his gracious Lisis; for the gladsomenesse of his liberty made not him a whit forgetful, neither could the fear of her dangerous conversation one jot awaken his stupid senses, rather, he desired nothing more eagerly, without all apprehension of misfortunes to succeed. And surely in these amorous cares, he had not the advantage over Lisis, who that very night of his fortunate escape (uncertain whether she might rejoice, or be sorrowful) endured a kind of living death, most irresoluedly perplexed, as altogether ignorant what was become of her Lover; or if he were in safety, whether he would still love her. She knew of Leoncio and his servants their imprisonment, and therefore considering that amongst them, there was one that had been often the bearer of their amorous Letters, she could not, nor durst she blame Gerardo's loyalty, from whom, the same day that Leoncio and his servants were at liberty (the occasion serving, and the Messenger too free) she received a large Ticket from him, wherein he promised her, that when the heat of his enemies and troublesome affairs might be a little overblown, he would see her: but her Posting desires could brook no delays; and therefore contriving that an Aunt of hers might send for her out of the City, (it being effected) she persuaded her also for particular Devotion to hear Mass one morning at the Monastery, where Gerardo had taken Sanctuary: and giving notice of it beforehand to him, without her Aunt's suspicion who knew not him, they had some short conference together, and the tender Lover seeing himself so near that mirror of beauty, holding himself too unworthy so rare a piece, grew more and more inflamed.  
Lisis (no less satisfied) took leave, and from hence (I suppose) the force of their loves grew to a further height, so that she returning now with her Aunt, and shortly after, to her own home, began to think upon some possible means, that her Gerardo and she might have a private meeting: and by him, (strange rashness!) she was many nights after visited, he being only accompanied with one trusty servant, and in that manner he resorted to that side of the Tower where her window looked to the fields. But so troublesome it was to them, to understand each other, being so far distant, that (encouraged by the conformity of their own willing minds, that equally met in their desires) they at last resolved, that Gerardo causing an artificial thred-Ladder to be made) Lisis should on the night of their agreement cast down a Rope from her window, which fastened to the bars above, and the Ladder tied to that beneath, he might without any difficulty get up into her Chamber. All this so happily resolved on, and the prefixed time set down against the second ensuing night, Gerardo returned to his Sanctuary, and Lisis to her bed.  
It was not for nought, that the two enamoured Lovers, in all their proceedings were so wary; for you shall know, that the night, when their agreement was made about the Ladder, the Father of Lisis (to her ill fortune) lying awake, and hearing, (if not dreaming he heard) some noise and sound of Voices very softly, not once making his Wife privy to his purpose, stealing out of his bed and Chamber, and drawing near to the window where she was, he might distinctly hear all that passed betwixt them, and their settled agreement: wherefore returning from whence he came, and craftily concealing his intent, he determined against the time to take Gerardo in the manner, and before the matter should be spread abroad, either to kill him, or, cause him in the occasion to be apprehended. He knew well enough of our Gentleman's suits, and the cause of his imprisonment; and thinking it bootless to treat with him in the way of marriage, in his blind passion, careless of his own and his daughter's infamy, incited only to revenge, he would not, or could not lay hold upon some more convenient remedy. Whereupon giving notice to some kinsmen of his, that they should against such an hour be in a readiness, making known no further his intent, nor they curious to inquire more, but willing to obey him, all of them in expectation of the business were well provided. Now the danger thus surely carried, much threatened the life of our secure Lover, who wholly ignorant of any such preparation, only minded the accomplishment of his love's design, and in the interim, took order, to have the Ladder made every way fitting for his purpose.  
The wished for night approached, in which (that his feruant might more securely cross thorough the City) he sent him before with the Ladder, willing him to expect him at the Orchard gate, which belongs to a Religious Order of the Monastery of the Holy Martyrs: (which done) not long after, himself took the same way, coming to the Mountain's top about eleven of the clock, and to the gate where he bade his man to expect him, but found him not there, neither, looking all round about him, could he get so much as a sight of him. The rarity much troubled him, and made him suspect some mischance had happened to his servant; yet, thinking with himself, that happily the fellow might have mistaken him, and understood (in stead of the Orchard) the Church door made him without delay go thitherward, and look round about him as he went.  
In this manner he drew near the Monastery, whose high walls he no sooner touched, when without seeing or hearing any thing that might affright him, upon the sudden, his heart began to tremble, and his eyes to dazzle, that (his hair standing on end, and his courage and strength utterly failing him) he fell down in the field; from whence (taking heart to have risen) a black and dismal apparition kept him back. Here his horror increased, and in stead of calling on Heaven's aid he was quite tongue-tied; but, at last his manly resolution expelling and getting the mastery over his fear (groping on forward) he found a rest for his body and hands; and his amazement now prettily well over, opening his eyes, which with the ghastly affrightment of the shadow he saw, were before closed, he perceived he was now at the Church door: so that, leaning upon the iron rails before it, and afterward sitting him quietly down in the Porch, he might hear a hush, and confused sound of Voices, and frequent blows by intermissions, to which somewhat more listningly harkening, he might plainly know that all of it was caused by the Religious men of that Order, who at those hours certain nights of the week used to scourge and discipline themselves; which in this occasion, served as an alarm to Gerardo, to rouse up his drowsy spirits, and work a feeling compunction in his hardened heart, as from his eyes it drew compassionate tears.  
And instantly the prodigious passages of his life were represented unto him, his disordinate affections likewise, and the danger into which by Nise and her friends he was drawn; together with his no less happy escape from imprisonment. After this, he began to consider the sinful course he was now in, which he ought rather to leave, or indeed convert his life into a devout and Christian profession. Lastly (weighing with himself) that happily all those Religious souls were not indebted to such bitter sacrifices, nor worthy for their crimes of the torments they put themselves to, that his justly might merit; yet notwithstanding, they (poor men) tearing their macerated flesh, held on that strict course; his contrition was such, that without further expectation shutting the doors of his desires, and retiring his wearied remembrance from the intimate affection of Lisis, he resolved to leave her and it in the state it now was: and with this happy determination, about to return, he stumbled and had like to have fallen upon his man, who careless enough of any such accident, lay fast asleep upon the cold earth, not having in all this while once perceived his Master, which made him not a little wonder, but awaking him, he bade him follow; and so they held on their way, fair and softly to the City. So far back on his way was he gotten, as to come just even with Lisis her Tower and Bay-window; who no sooner see one pass by (as being sure it could be no other than her Lover) but with a tender and pitiful voice she began to call him; which notes, touching Gerardo's ears, (like Siren's accents) worked in him the effects, that they in the heedless Mariner, depriving him so strangely of his remembrance, as if there never had been any such things as what formerly befell him: so, unable to go further on (the strong Remora of his disordinate lust seizing his ill-governed Bark) he returned back where his Mistress expected him: excusing as well as he could, his stay; but she (desiring more nearly to be satisfied) cast down the Rope, to which as he would have tied the Ladder, four men rose hastily up, out of those overgrown weeds that encompassed the walls, and with drawn swords set upon him and his servant. It may well be supposed how much the accident amazed him, but perceiving the certainty of his danger, he fell as speedily to his defence. Gerardo (by reason of the Rope's shortness to fasten the Ladder to it) had gotten upon a little dunghill, which stood to more advantage than the rest of the ground, so raised by some trash that was ordinarily thrown out of the windows, whereby his enemies (not able to encompass him round) were forced to come all before, which made his resistance somewhat the less difficult; though all had been insufficient, if at the same instant, with the noise and clashing of weapons, some other company had not issued out of the house, who came in to the hottest of the skirmish. These were the Father of Lisis and his Kinsmen, who lying in close ambush to effect their purpose, and seeing by the other unlookt-for occasion their revenge was prevented; yet thinking that now with less danger they might apprehend or kill the party, they made forward to the event: but heaven was pleased to free Gerardo from that extremity, and to permit, that they, who fought with him, supposing these new comers were of his party, began to retire, so that he encouraged too by the approach of the latter, (presuming upon what his Contraries imagined) began now with his servant to let fly at them amain, laying manfully about him, as they in like manner sent their return of blows; till at length the one party pressing forward, and the other, flying backward, they were gotten as low as certain Elms that adorn the Valley, where (environed with darkness) one of those that first set upon Gerardo fell down, crying out for confession; which Gerardo no sooner heard, but calling to his man to make away, they both by help of the thicke-growing trees hid themselves, and fetching a wide compass, returned to the City, and himself to Sanctuary.  
At this time Lisis, (who seeing the mortal danger her Lover was in, was fall'n into a faint swoon, and new come out of it) no sooner took notice of her father and kindred, when, persuaded verily that they knowing of her affection, meant by that cruel means to prevent her, and overcome with this miserable imagination, fearing the like sacrifice should be made of her; and at last hearing that pitiful voice from amidst the armed troop call for confession: withal, that her father and friends returned hastily into the Fort, her amorous passion suggesting to her, it was her Gerardo, surprised with her sudden grief, and none near to comfort or hinder her, (having the Ladder in her hand) without farther delay she stepped upon it; but had scarce gone four steps down, when entangled in her coats, and weakened by the sudden affrightment, or the secret judgement of high Heaven so disposing it, she tumbled down to the ground, at the instant that her father arriving in the height of his revengeful fury, to his sad grief & soul's torment, became a witness of the lamentable disaster; the bitterness of which bereaving him of judgement, he was even ready to have accompanied his unfortunate child: they that accompanied him too, came out with Torchlight; but going to the place where Lisis fell, found her not, for (by reason of the hills slopeness thereabouts, and the force of her fall with her own forgetfulness) she was sent as far as the thick Elms, where the party fell, that the wretched Dame took for her Lover; and (though pitifully bruised with her fall) it seemed she would be a sharer with him in his mortal agony. Here then with extremity of anguish, the uncomfortable father found her, and though the vital breath had not quite left the pale disfigured Trunk, she was as good as dead; whose miserable body the father taking in his arms, and sprinkling her won face with his tears, acknowledging (too late his rash proceeding) such and so great were his woeful lamentations, as might have turned as Niobe to softness: but his griefs did not so end, for his kinsmen going to see the dead Gerardo that lay in those gloomy shades, (resolved of their doubts) to their strange admiration, might perceive the death-strucke body of the gallant Liseno, whose revengeful mind had hurried him to that end, he (you may remember) offended with Lisis, and envying the happiness of her new Lover, not only contrived the Letter, and advice given to her father, but as soon also as he had notice of the Prisoners escape, suspecting, and not without likelihood, that at one time or other he would not fail shortly to see his Mistress, (his opinion not deceiving him) he purposed so to handle the matter, that Gerardo might no longer follow his pretention; and thinking that to take revenge cruel enough of Lisis, was, to remove from her the cause of her affection: with this intent having several nights watched Gerardo, this (his own last) he took three of his friends with him, (sure friends indeed, that so basely forsook him when he had his death's wound) that hiding themselves in the overgrown Weeds, set upon Gerardo, with the success here set down. Now Lisis her father and his kindred fearing the general danger, that might befall them, returning to the sad Mansion, they endeavoured all they could for some time, to conceal the woeful Tragedy; but it was not possible for them to do so, in respect of the noise and shrieks of the mother and her maids, together with the loud exclamations of the pitiful Aminta, that breaking thorough the air, made known the whole proceeding: so that now every man began to shift for himself the best he could. All the rest of the night, and part of the next day, was the unfortunate Lisis dying, and at last in the morning, in the East of her age, her life was set, and she expiring, gave up her noble spirit to her pious Maker.  
far from the least thought of his Mistresses sudden end, (whilst these things passed) was Gerardo secure in his Covent, now in contemplation of his incredible accidents, and rendering high Heaven condign thanks, that pleased to free him from the danger. In fine (his night passing on in such profitable watchfulness) day approached, by what time Liseno's bloody end was diuulged thorough the whole City, and consequently the untimely death of the fair Lisis came to her Lover's ears. At first the unlikelihood banished all credit from Gerardo's breast, but being visited by his brother Leoncio, he not only told him the certainty of that, but withal, that Gerardo was made a principal actor in the business; which at first so dismayed, and next, cast him into such an outrage, that had not his brother more by plain force, then forcible reasons, detained him, he had (doubtless) crying out like a mad man, ran into the City, and committed himself into the hands of the judges; who, now extremely incensed at the hapless accident, (and as if the poor Gentleman had been guilty of all) they caused extraordinary search to be made for him, as well in particular houses, as Churches and Monasteries, (which known to the discreet Leoncio, and wisely apprehended by Gerardo) the danger forced him to shift for himself; and so to his grief he disposed of his flight, and within two days in an Evening, he left the famous Iliberis, resolved to bid his native Country Spain Adieu for ever; with which purpose embracing his brother, and unwilling (for the secrecy of his affairs) to make use of any servant, he took his way toward the next fitting Seaport: but yet before he went, he left and performed the last funeral Obsequies, due to the sacred Memory of his luckless Lisis, in these elegiacal Verses:  

Pure spirit! that leav'st thy body to our moan,  
From whence, now dis-imprisoned, thou art gone  
To thy more happy Region; where, each Field,  
Eternal April of fair flowers doth yield.  
Look, if the Soul can downward look, and see  
A Soul (once thine) all tears, for want of thee:  
When I was doubly prisoner by thine eyes,  
How little dreamt I of, Here Lisis lies?  
Or, when a smile would her Gerardo bless,  
Little, that earth, thus early should possess  
So fair a Casket. Little thought indeed,  
Base worms on sixteen years sweet flesh should feed.  
So, fruits are in their blossoms niped by frost:  
So, a tall ship, that oft the Seas hath crossed,  
At last, when gladsome Port she leaves behind,  
How the smooth waters court her, and false wind,  
Till, when a sudden gust and storm doth rise,  
Rocke-dashed, she becomes the Ocean's prize.  
Live (yet) my Lisis, on thy Marble Tomb,  
Whilst Time bears date, free from Oblivion's doom.  
That, when the world's last passenger draws near,  
In in-corrupted letters may appear:  
Here Lisis lies, that leapt from vital breath,  
To meet a Lover in embrace of death.   
Having traveled all night, day came on, with whose approach and clearness, he was a little revived; yet holding the light less secure for the safety of his travel, without delay, (to avoid the danger of such as might follow him, leaving the road) he got into the thickest and wildest parts of the famous Alpuxarran Mountains. His nights waking and weariness made him drowsy, so that looking about him for a fit place to give his body some rest in, upon the sudden a noise and hollow murmur of some persons near hand diverted him from his purpose. Many times the very shaking of leaves causeth suspicion in those that are (like Gerardo) flying; and so a slighter cause might have troubled him. He was even about to have turned back again, but (ere aware) he was too far engaged, and gotten so near, that stirring either forward or backward, he must needs be discovered; wherefore confirming his wavering resolution, he determined to go on; and so tying his horse to a Mastic tree, he alighted, and taking his Petronel, that hung at the Saddlebow, in his hand, the better (if need should be) to defend himself, he went very gingerly on, toward the place, from whence he heard the noise: and willing to approach as near as was possible, by and by a lamentable voice increasing by degrees upon him, made him at length take stand, and give ear to the ensuing doleful expressions.  
Is it possible, Don Diego, that so beastly and lustful a passion should thus brutishly deprive thee of all humanity? and if for thine own sake thou be not at all moved, yet, can the blood of thy noble Kinsman, and the knowing me to be his, prevail no more to stay thee from thy barbarous attempt? To these complaints, he might also by the changing of the voice, hear this reply: 'Tis vain (fair and cruel Owner mine) with loud words to hinder my pleasure, there being nothing to keep me from the satisfying that, from which (had my Cousin, as thou deniest, enjoyed thee) 'twere impossible to dissuade me; and therefore protract not, Sweet, my glory, by enforcing me to lose all pity. Ay me! what shall I do? replied the other, with a mournful groan: Cannot my tears, Don Diego, make thee relent? nor the forced pleasure of a ravished creature? well, since my cursed fortune hath brought me to this sad pass, be assured, that before thou execute thy lustful purpose, it shall be first with my death. Here the afflicted voice gave over, leaving Gerardo in deep suspense with her woeful complaints: who perceiving that they began to grow now to extremity, determined rather to lose his life, than not relieve the distressed party; and thinking it to be the act of Heaven, to guide him to so necessary a remedy, rushing forward with his Petronel advanced, he came to the place, where he might see two men struggling on the grass, (one of them (as it seemed) the party, that vanquished, sent out those groans) which spectacle so moved Gerardo, that extremely enraged, clapping his Pistol to his girdle, and drawing his sword, he made to the Couple: but no sooner got the guilty party a sight of him, when letting loose the other, that lay quite breathless under him, he avoided the first blow; but running to lay hold on his weapon that lay by the rest of his Clothes, he was prevented by a second from Gerardo, who (reaching him with a terrible slash in the head) made him tumble senseless to the ground; where he had presently dispatched him, (so much had his baseness incensed him) had not the other stepping between with tears begged his life. Gerardo till then had not seen that face, nor the entangled tresses of hair, which were loosened in the aforesaid contention; and therefore perceiving his mistake, and that the party (though disguized) was a woman, he granted her request, and time to him that lay on the ground, to rise; but so shrewdly hurt, and dis-heartened with the loss of much blood, that minding no other revenge then the saving his life, he asked leave of Gerardo to depart; who (reviling him a little for his unworthiness) soon condescended, and courteously first helped him to mount upon one of the two horses that stood tied up to the hedge.  
Gerardo was not so heedless, but that (seeing in what manner this man parted) he sought to prevent all danger, and making known so much to his new companion, helping her withal to horse, and mounting his own, they hasted to the highway, riding speedily on, till such time, as (supposing they were far enough from the former place) they alighted to pass the heat of the day, each of them choosing in the pleasant solitude of those Mountains a convenient shelter.  
The earnest desire Gerardo had to have full notice of this past Adventure, bred no small care in him, marvelling as well at the unexpected chance, as the singular beauty and good parts of the afflicted Dame; who, considering, in what hazard she had been, and the danger from which Gerardo freed her, extremely thankful to his Noble proceeding, was led on with the same thoughts touching him, desiring by all means to know, who it was to whom she was so much obliged: wherefore, unable to resist longer her affectionate longing, she first of the two, with this speech to Gerardo, broke silence.  
When your generous proceeding, worthy Sir, might not warrant my curiosity, your undaunted valour showed in hazarding your life, to repair my honour, would tie me to request your name; since, knowing that, together with the noble parts wherewith Heaven hath blest you, I shall at least acknowledge with them the Owner of my life, to whom, for the restoring of mine honour it is indebted.  
Less earnest entreaties would have served Gerardo, and made him pass by all difficulties or dangers to obey her; and therefore (loath) to lose advantages, even in courtesies, with a pleasing countenance he thus answered; Omitting, fair Gentlewoman, the small service I have done you (which deserves not to call you a Debtor) the merit of so great beauty, and the dis-agreeing habit you wear, together with the late accident, make me so desirous to know their Original, that I should be most willing to obey your command, if in exchange, I might understand it: and, confident, that you will herein favour me, referring myself to your courtesy; you shall know, that my Country is Castille, my birthplace Madrid, and my name (the first time happily you will have heard it) Gerardo, Gerardo (said she) if that be so (with a blustering alteration she interrupted him) either you are he, whom of all the men in the world, I most desire to see, or there be more of the name: yet, to resolve my doubt, be pleased, I beseech you, to let me know, if you have at any time been a Prisoner, in the famous City of Iliberis. Well might Gerardo have feared no few inconveniences by confessing this truth, but his free condition neither could nor would dissemble it; which the fair Dame no sooner understood; when (her eyes swimming in tears of joy) she ran hastily to embrace him, saying, 'Twas not possible for my remedy to proceed from any other hand: and certainly to yours, Heaven hath reserved the cheering and ease of afflicted hearts: for, first you were not only a comfort to my beloved Leandro, in that miserable estate of his imprisonment, but also, in these deserts, by your inestimable valour, you have succoured me his woeful Pledge. Heaven that reserved you in both occasions for a remedy to our misfortunes, recompense what you deserve from Violante and Leandro, and so leaving her words, she began greedily again to cast her arms about Gerardo, whose admiration I can hardly describe. When he heard this, and knew that she before his eyes was the discreet Dame that cost his friend Leandro so many watchful moments (as in the History so strange and notable you heard, which was interrupted by Gerardo's remoovall to new imprisonment, that broke off the Tragical Narration: and therefore marvellously rejoicing now with so admittable a success) he began with more lively affection, and courtesy, to offer his service, telling her, how much he esteemed Leandro, and how glad he was at present (had the danger been far greater) to have adventured himself for one that so nearly concerned his friend: but withal his curiosity afresh inciting him (for Violantes strange disguise, and the unexpected knowing her, equally moved him) he could not but request her to lead him out of that Labyrinth, by letting him know how she came to her extremity.  
The fair Dame willing to express her gratitude, and hearing likewise from Gerardo's mouth, the most essential part of that pleasing Story of their loves, was glad (though to her honour's cost) to afford him that small content; and therefore taking her beginning, where Leandro ended, (not without a few tears, effects of a bitter remembrance) she began the rest of the History in this manner: There hath never been enterprise so difficult, but perseverance hath attained unto it; whether Leandro's then were worthy a more glorious conquest, yourself, Best Gerardo, shall be judge, determining in your honoured breast, whether my resistance could have been greater, since it proceeded so far, as to make me almost deserve the rigorous style of a cruel Anaxarete.  
Indeed (vanquished at last) I resolved to equal his love with like affection; and (to this purpose) instructing him what he should do, that we might as that night enjoy ourselves; the greatest part of the afternoon being spent, Leandro (for so we agreed) feigning himself ill at ease, and telling my Husband he would go to bed, made as if he went to his Chamber for that purpose; but from thence (my goodman yielding a fit opportunity) he went out, leaving his own door but pulled too, and so came to my Chamber, where, for more assurance, I made him get between the bed-Curtaines and the wall.  
This diligence was of necessity to be used beforehand, for my wary Owner at night used to lock our Chamber door, and that which was nearest Leandro's who (by the way) had also desired my Husband, that he should by no means awake him, because (as he said) his want of rest was the cause of his indisposition: but this was to prevent any longing desire to see him: my heart was at this time in a strange distraction of joy and fear; for, unaccustomed to such cares, the expectation of my pleasure was much lessened, and happily this unquiet alteration in me, might be the forerunner of the sad success you shall strait hear.  
I know not how it came to pass, but from the first day of my Leandro's being with us, there was a great league of friendship, between him and the Vicar of our town, by whom he was for his wants supplied with monies, and now and then visited.  
This Vicar having been absent from him all the time of his sickness, coming home as that night from a journey, and understanding by his people in how great danger Leandro had been, supposing he performed not the part of a good friend, if he did not (as soon as he had knowledge of his sickness, see him) leaving his own house, immediately he came to ours, where (though the door was shut) he called out, and my Husband hearing his Voice, presently rose and opened unto him. I could not in any time know who it was; for careless too of any danger, the desire only of seeing my goodman laid to rest, kept me awake, and thus I wanted means to shift Leandro away; for whom the Vicar asked, and for all his sickness and desire of rest was made known unto him, yet he would not be satisfied nor away, without seeing him: whereupon my Husband not willing to gainsay his will, was glad to obey him; when (calling at the Chamber) he no sooner touched the door, but he might see it open, and Leandro missing, so that with no small alteration he went down and told the Vicar so much, & assuring himself he must needs be within doors, beside, his jealous condition easily egging and persuading him on, at last he traced out the truth, and our hard fortune; and so hastily dispatching away the Vicar, unable longer to keep in his torment, he instantly came running into our Chamber; where finding me at my wit's end, and my colour quite lost (for the discovered business had left me like a dead body) confirming his suspicion, he began to pry up and down the room. Imagine, good Gerardo, to what extremity I was brought, that though my imminent danger was so near, I had not the power or strength to run into some place of safety. My husband having espied Leandro, ran at him with his sword: but he perceiving beforehand his danger, had presently gotten to the light; and (putting it out) had means to slip by the thrust; but his persecutor running blindly on, stopped not, till he had clozed with him, so that I might now perceive they were both grappled together, though my faint heart durst now no longer stay to expect the issue; and supposing the worst, running suddenly down to the street door, I left my house, and stopped not, till I was gotten into the fields (fortune being in this more favourable to me, than my misfortunes could expect) for falling accidentally upon the highway to Ilberis, a Coach passed by thitherward with passengers, who (when I had recommended my miseries with a world of sighs and tears to their pities) were so compassionately charitable, as to take me along with them to the aforesaid City; whither as soon as I arrived, making sale of those few jewels I wore at my ears, neck and hands, with the monies, I might for some time relieve my necessities. Heaven likewise was pleased to afford me the happiness and company of certain virtuous Gentlewomen, with whom after I had some few days remained, I dispatched a secret Messenger to Osuna, charging him, strictly to inform himself of my unfortunate affairs, and giving him likewise a Letter for my Leandro, if (to my grief and suspicion) he had been that night taken Prisoner, which indeed could not otherwise be, considering how subject I left him to my Husband's clutches and cries. (All which effected, and the Messenger returned) I understood by Leandro's lines, what had passed from the very instant, that my fright sent me packing: at which time, as my husband and he were stuggling together, Leandro perceiving, that if either he got the advantage, himself was sure to be slain, or, that the other with his noise might call up the watch, so that his danger was every way equal, relying wholly upon his natural defence of life, and forced as it were to a desperate course, he stabbed my Husband with a Poniard he had on, whereof within few hours he died. Leandro took Sanctuary in the first Church he could find open: where being by diverse persons laid wait for, as a stranger they persecuted him, and the justice of the place taking notice of the business, causing a strong Guard to watch about the Church, hindered his sally: yet his friend the Vicar stuck close to him, as had the case been his own, resisting their going about to take him from the holy refuge, which, indeed at first they sought to have done de facto. My soul even melted when I read these woeful passages, as well for having lived so long in my Husband's company, as in respect also of the tender affection he always bore me: and lastly, considering him by my light proceeding, so unhappily made away, could not but in a breast of Marble have caused a lamentable effect.  
But my passion shall not prolong my Story, which (not longer to trouble you, or afflict myself) I much desire to end. And therefore, Noble Sir, considering my being alone for want of my Lover, and the impossibility of souldring my error, determining to seek his protection that was the cause of it, I written to him a second Letter, desiring him by all means to leave the place where he was, and come to me, making known unto him (the better to dispose him to the journey) my great affliction; which he no sooner received, when, not without great danger, furthered by his friend the Vicar, he accomplished my desire. But Heaven or my adverse fortune permitted not that it should take effect: for Leandro had no sooner set footing on the threshold of my door, when, encompassed by officers (though he did all he might to defend himself) he was seized on and carried to Prison: so far prevailed the vigilant sagacity of my Husband's kindred, who following him that night he left Osuna,; and keeping aloof till he was alighted, had leisure to prepare Officers, that, following him to my lodging, he was no sooner come thither (I hearing his voice, & rising to let me in) but he was beset with clamour and noise. Wherefore seeing my new danger, instantly crossing our Turrets and Tiles of houses, I got me into safety, in which I was not a little happy, for they left no place in my house unsearched, induced by their suspicions of Leandro's coming thither.  
To declare the torment this second disaster bred in me, were to begin a new Tragedy; and therefore leaving it as superfluous, you shall hear the rest of our success. My courage was not lost, rather, after some few considerations, began more to increase, since, now in person I might see my Leandro, and by coming disguized, and at unseasonable times to one of the Prison gates, speak to him; where I had full notice of all these particulars: withal he told me how contentedly he lived, and was lodged with you in your Chamber, till such time as your remoovall from Prison, made us both (without flattery) less happy.  
With this poor comfort at the aforesaid place, we gave some little ease to our griefs, though fortune, not satisfied with what we had already suffered, so disposed our affairs, that our enemies had notice of our private conference, yet there wanted not some friends, who, by way of anticipation did let Leandro know, how fit it was for him not to let me perish, but provide for my safety: which he presently put in practice, taking order to send me as secretly as might be with this Letter of his to the City of Almeria, with which (re-commending me to the care and company of certain Gentlewomen his kindred) he committed me to a Cousin-germanes of his to accompany me in the journey, and serve me in any occasions by the way; who performed the trust given to his charge so faithfully, that, had I not, by Heaven's good providence, and your noble courage been relieved, I had either by this time been by him slain, or deprived of mine honour by his barbarous lust.  
Here the distressed Violante ended her so long-wisht-for Story by Gerardo, which made present way to his thanks, who, as full of admiration, as the strangeness of those accidents required, perceiving the graceful Dame begin to sigh afresh, commiserating her solitude, and the being by her ba●e companion left, his noble heart not suffering him to do less, regardless of life's hazard, he resolved to accompany her, till such time as she might safely arrive at her wished journey's end. Within a day or two they came to the City of Almeria, where, Violante, delivering the Letter of her imprisoned Lover to his Kinswomen, was by them joyfully received: and Gerardo thinking now he had fully complide with all humanity, (not without tears and a loving embrace from the sad Dame) took leave, and parted: And hearing that in the next Port-town a Ship was ready to set sail for Genoa, glad of his passage, agreeing with the Master, he purposed with the next days fair wind, to leave Spain, and begin his Voyage.  
The end of the first Discourse of the second Part.   

THE SECOND PART OF GERARDO, THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD.  
The second Discourse.  
GERARDO with the night's approach withdrew to his Chamber, where his memory renewing past disasters, and wand'ring in their wretched contemplation, with this watchfulness he stole some hours (before it was due) upon soft rest: and so, vanquished with leaden slumber, he committed his weary eyes to sleep. But not long had he been settled to this slumbering, bring, when his fancy falling to work, made him dream, that his Lodging was beset with Officers, who coming to apprehend him, had broken the door upon him. This fright tossing him to and fro, soon awoke him, so that opening his eyes, and looking about him, he might by the snuff of a candle left burning by him, see a white Bulk rushing in at a window, that not far from his bed's head was violently pushed open, which caused such a sudden alteration in him, that though he had it fast in his arms, he could hardly believe it was a naked man, that in one hand carried a small fardel, and in the other his sword; on whose Hilts the wary Gerardo caught hold, and was about to have raised the house, had not the unexpected Chest with gentle entreaties, and this ensuing discourse kept him from it: For Heaven's sake, noble Signior, discover me not, since my coming hither was no way to wrong you, but only (to my grief) to fly a most unlucky danger: and having climbed from house to house, I could not till this time find a door or window open, whereby I might escape those that I supposed followed me. Pardon, dear Signior, my forced rudeness, and give me your succour, since Heaven and my good fortune have imposed a necessary obligation on you. The courteous Gerardo was struck dumb with this language, though re-collecting himself, not any way doubting the party, he gave him full credit, and (more compassionate) his arms to boot: whereby the other now somewhat secure, unloosing presently his fardel, began to cloth himself, and soon appeared as gallant to Gerardo's sight, as he had (but even now) ghastly; who fell into a new admiration also by the following event. The equal fright that possessed both, had hitherto robbed them of their better heed; but being each now more quieted, they no sooner took a fresh view of one another, when Gerardo was known by his new companion, and he also by Gerardo; who with no small amazement, first breaking silence, said, If I dream not, and my eyes be not enchanted, this is not the first time they have seen you. You are in the right, worthy Gerardo, said the other; for, time was, when we were companions in miserable imprisonment, from whence I by a heavy sentence was freed, the same day that yourself was removed to the strong Fort of Alhambra; from thence (as since also I heard) you fortunately escaped. Gladder would Gerardo have been that his misfortunes had been less public; but making no show of distrust in his friend, he rose up, and cheerfully embracing, throughly knew him to be Claudio Alcino, a Gentleman of good quality of Almeria; who from thence, after long imprisonment, upon some offences was removed to Granada: he returning the like courtesy, and infolding Gerardo in his clasped arms, said, In these arms I may rest well assured of my safety, which are sufficient to free me from a greater danger than the present, though this be not so small, but it might much trouble some other, destitute of your valorous company. Your courtesy prevents the phrase that I ought rather to use, quoth Gerardo, but our danger is equal, and therefore let us equally comply upon all occasions with our obligation. From this they passed on to other discourse, till by little and little they fell upon the occasion that brought Claudio to the narrow strait. Gerardo desired to know it, not so much out of any curiosity, as to give his friend the best advice he could, for preventing growing inconveniences; who guessing at Gerardo's intent, though the night invited them to a more quiet diversion, engaged in the business (the other attentively listening) he thus began: Though you may have heretofore known the cause of my imprisonment, as being the original of this present success, it shall be necessary, that I refresh it here again, but with all the succinctness that may be. Some six years since, from the City of Murcia, to this place where now we are, to discharge an Office which the King had conferred upon him, there came a Gentleman with his house and family; and amongst them a fair daughter, whose rare personage hath been and is, the chief subject of my misfortunes: her name, for some respects, I conceal, though to make good the Story, we will supply it with Silvia, to whom my cruel lot so violently destined me, that from the very first moment in which I beheld her, neither tedious absence, nor infinite troubles, have once been able to temper the heat of my burning affection; which from the very first instant increasing, continuing more and more, grew to be a flame. The first time I saw her was at a Bull-running, where having upon a goodly Ginet performed several lucky exploits, I began to be grateful to her eyes; and upon a second encounter, as she was coming from Church, more gracious; at which time I was bold to speak to her, and finding encouragement not long after, I written, and to her liking prosecuted my love, with such continuance, but wariness withal, as that, obliged by my frequent importunity, she came many nights to her Window to discourse with me; these treaties gave stronger nourishment to my wishes, which by my faithful perseverance also were maturely seasoned: In so much that when nothing (not Siluia's affection) but the manner was to my happy possession wanting, my unfortunate stars provoked the forwardness of a proper Gentleman of Genoa, one of the best qualified persons naturalised amongst us in this City, to be my Rival: and when I doubted no such matter, he began to court my Mistress, who gave me present notice of it, unwilling to incur my suspicion, rather so prevented it: well might this faithful proof of her love excuse her; but unsatisfied, opened the gates to infernal jealousy, which even scorched my very soul. Oh, how oftentimes, friend Gerardo, in this hard plight, would I contemn and slight my opposite? how oft, confident of my Siluia's loyalty, was I comforted in my pain? which instantly (fearing the remembrance of woman's frailty) was increasing: thus fell I from one thought to another; and then refusing all, ran blindly on in the confused maze of my cares, driven on by differing gales of wind; for, miserable is the navigation of a jealous Lover. Long suffered I in this infirmity, which is scarce yet removed, but cleaveth to my very entrails: and though the remedy lay as then, in mine own hands, yet my love to Silvia, and the respect to her reputation, held me back; (the unwiser I) for had I happily taken that course, my affairs not once coming to this pass, might have had better success. Every day my love produced new changes: for with Ascanio's continual walks and watchfulness (for this is, if not the right name, that which at present only I must declare) I neither could speak to Silvia, nor she see me, with the privacy we were wont; and so, many a night his importunate care broke off our discourse in the midst of our most pleasing conversation; whereupon, my despite increasing, and my patience by little and little wholly diminished, being one day in conversation amongst friends, I grew, for a very slight matter, in choler with him, and so from words to blows, we fell to, and I on a sudden reached him a cut upon the head. The Spectators (ignorant of the mystery) some of them accused me of Harebrained rashness, but others less passionate, who afforded me their better censures, sounding the matter, found the full depth of it: and as in these less populous places, such circumstances are hardly concealed, there wanted not some, who made relation of what happened, to Siluia's parents and mine, and gave notice likewise to Ascanio of their doubts, though I presume for him the labour might well have been spared; for sure he could not be ignorant of what he had deserved. My parents hereupon thought best to secure their fears; for seeing me so engaged in Siluia's affection, they were afraid lest I would marry her, for their minds were much against it; as being now also in treaty with the friends of a Kinswoman of ours for me: and therefore they sent me away cunningly to Sevil, telling me, that it was for my safety; which I believed, and ignorant of their purpose, easily condescended, taking first leave of my Silvia, who, though she much grieved, yet assured of my love, preferred my good, before her own content.  
In this absence, by means of a servant, I received my Mistress' Letters, and sent their Answers; which being faithfully put into the Posthouse, came safely to each of our hands; yet, one amongst the rest I received, turned my joy into mournful tears. About a month after I had been absent, Silvia written to me, that her parents, after long deliberation, at the entreaties of some principal intercessors, had promised her to my enemy Ascanio in marriage; and that though she refused it by might and main, (knowing the cause of her contradiction) they kept her so close and afflicted, that she was almost become desperate, and resolutely determined rather to lose her life, then me, pleased I to accept of her as a wife; and so accordingly she expected my answer, and with her amorous conclusion, left me on such terms, that without any delay, baited by my terrible fears, I got me a good Mule for my journey, as thinking, the surest answer would be myself in person. But my contrary fortune disposed more crossly of my happiness, than I expected; for having made what speed I could, passing near the City of Antequera, and crossing over a Ford careless, that by the extraordinary showers that had fall'n, was risen, my beast at her very first step tumbled over head and ears, and caught by the Current, was after drowned, having left me cruelly wounded, by a blow she lent me, for a farewell, with her heels: in which mortal danger I had there suddenly perished, had I not been drawn out by certain men that issued out of a Water-mill hard by, though in so bad plight, that having quite lost my senses, after I had remained some two days in this manner, awaking out of the drowsy astonishment, I might perceive myself in bed at an Inn of Antequera; where, after many fits and changes, now in health, and then without it, I was even given over for a dead man, till at last within some forty days I recovered; in which time, though I written to Silvia and my friends, yet, what by carelessness of messengers, or my ill luck (the more likely) would so have it, not a Letter came safe unto them, neither, with the forgetfulness my hurt caused in me, had I the brain to send them by an express bearer. At length making use of a Chain of God I had, which my disaster yet had left me, I paid for my Cure and other charges, and so held on my voyage, coming (as ill luck would have it) to this City, the very same day, that my Mistress, overcome by the persuasions or her friends threats, but most of all by the neglect and small estimation, which I (in her opinion) made of her Letters, and suspecting (more than she needed) that I had forgotten her, she gave her hand to my Contrary; who, not able to defer his happiness, would needs the very same day to Church; and so, about ten of Clock in the morning, as I entered the high street of the City, passing before the Church door, I became a miserable witness of the present solemnity; seeing my beloved Mistress, in the midst of a great troop, hand in hand with her new Spouse.  
Here, friend Gerardo, as if heaven and earth should come together, I forsook the Reins, and (a spectacle of misery) was with the unexpected accident, transformed (as it were) into an unmooved Image: but calling presently again to mind my former love, past pleasures, and my pains taken, to see another now Owner of the fruit, so horrible was my soul's anguish, that (void of all consideration) my judgement quite gone, and nothing left, but a desire to satisfy my griefs, from the Saddle slew I, and with my drawn sword, in midst of the press, set upon him; who, in all probability, to be revenged on me, had demanded Silvia to wife, and crying out like a mad man, before he could defend himself, or any other assist him, he received (if not so many as I could have wished) wounds sufficient to lay him along; where I had also dispatched him, had it not been more needful for me, to look to mine own life. And though I was hard beset by some Kinsmen and friends of his, yet some acquaintances of mine running in to the noise, by their help I escaped the danger: but not so surely every way, since before I could get the Church for my Sanctuary, some Officers overtook me at the very door. They presently conveyed me to strong hold, and the success diuulged, that Ascanio was dying; his kindred fearing my friends would be too powerful for them in this place, repaired to the Royal Chancery, by which means (though the wounded party were out of danger) I was removed to the Prison of Granada, where yourself and I grew first acquainted: in which City, not long after, Ascanio perfectly recovered, pursued the matter so eagerly against me, that had I not found especial friends, it might have gone but ill with me: but he at last was forced to rest satisfied, only with my banishment from this Kingdom, not to return again on pain of death▪ Silvia, whilst I remained thus Prisoner, still continued her affection, and (by means of the aforesaid servant) to write to me; discharging herself from all blame, by alleging the violence of Parents, but chiefly my neglect: so that, considering she had reason, I, without it, began again to plunge myself as deep as ever, (her Letters being the principal comforts to my fetters.) So blinded was I with this woman's affection, that (though any man's else, as having lost her, might have been cooled) I quite contrary, for the same reason Ascanio enjoyed her, more violently loved her then ever; and was now jealous of another man's wife. And not passing six days since, I received this Letter, which Claudio drawing out of his Pocket, Gerardo approaching nearer to the dim light, might view the following Contents:  
Our sad fortune, my Claudio, doth n●w abate her rigour, since at this time she offers us a so long wished opportunity: my husband is absent, and will be yet some days from home; see, whether the occasion would be lost, or if Silvia deserve to see those eyes. Omit not then the fair coniuncture, and coming warily: on Thursday at midnight I will expect you at my door. When these Lines shall come to you, you will not fail. Farewell, dear Owner mine: Heaven send you safely hither.  
This Letter (proceeded the tender Lover) I received in Granada at a Friary, where I had taken Sanctuary, and instantly, with what content you may imagine, I fulfilled her desire: arriving punctually as yesterday in the evening at a Village, some half a League short of this place▪ where leaving my horse, I came on foot, unknown, and un-accompanied, save by mine own rashness, and quickly touched my Mistresses happy threshold, who there expected me. But the joy my heart was possessed with in seeing her, was quickly dashed by a luckless accident, which as then happened; for, after a noise and clashing of swords, just as the door opened to let me in, one of the parties of the fray, flying back, fell at my feet, crying faintly out he was killed. I perceived my danger, if I stayed longer there; and therefore quickly got me in with Silvia, where (that having been the first time we ever met so nearly) I was so out of countenance, that I knew not which way to begin to speak to her: (experience then teaching me how much, over-ioyed passion doth tongue-tye our expressions:) but at last with a tender sigh, forcing a way from my silence, I thus began:  
What greater proof of my affection and fidelity could I render, since forgetting my just exceptions, I come thus dangerously to your presence? where though death should seize me in midst of my effected desires, I should not think myself at all unhappy.  
To this, Silvia with tears replied, To such loyalty, all that my affection can answer, is; To run thorough all the hazards that may befall a woman (to her misfortune) in another's power, to be ever truly yours: and thus both our affections shall still be equal: but (leaving this) my present grief is, that, our content is like to last less time than I supposed, since, this day I received a Letter from my Husband, in which he writes, his return is like to be very speedy; though for the time of his absence, nevertheless (besides that I have always been yours) I shall more freely now be so.  
These last words and her news, were like crosse-barres in my soul; yet, (making a virtue of necessity) hand in hand, we walked towards her Chamber, where I no sooner offered to take possession of what I longed for, when prevented from the sweet occasion, we both were equally affrighted with a terrible noise and knocking at the houses foredoor and back-gate.  
At first I could not but think it was Ascanio; and, so, whilst my Silvia ran fearfully to the window, I was about to have dressed me: but, the sudden surprisal never gave me the least aim; only my memory served me to make my clothes up in a bundle, and being ready to run out of the room where I was, Silvia laying hold on me, began to cry out more cheerfully than I could expect: Whither are you going, Sir? will you undo yourself and me? 'Tis the Round that thus knocks in several places, whom (doubtless) either your small heed, or my misfortune have brought hither. In hearing this, I was quite out of my wits, and in two so imminent dangers wholly un-determinable, considering the breach of my banishment, and Siluia's infamy; who, bidding me follow her, hearing louder knocking, with her Maids help and hers, I got up into the Chimney stock, in midst whereof, finding an iron bar athwart that served to the Pot-hooks, I stood upon it, whilst Silvia getting on her Gown, bade open: so that instantly, they of the Round were come up, where I might hear what they would have. The chief of them very civilly desired my Mistress to pardon their unmannerliness; for though her Husband was absent, yet they un-willingly were forced to this diligence, by reason there was a man slain at her door; and, as some of the neighbours declared, the murderer at the instant when he fell, ran in there.  
My heart with this was not a little revived, but still some fear of my misfortune remained: and that, I hold to be the severest, when upon mistake, worse faults are discovered. My Mistress with more confidence bade them search all the Chambers: for (besides that she was ignorant of the party) she assured herself he durst not abide in her house, and therefore she willed them to look into all the Rooms, and not to leave the least moat unsearched. ay, in the mean while, like a forlorn Sentinel, pierced thorough with the nights sharp air, and my feet galled with the narrow bar in extremity of torment, knew not how longer to endure it: but perceiving now by the hurry and shuffling of legs, weary of farther search, they took their leaves, I began to take heart, and fair and softly to descend; which, that I might (wanting help) the better be able to perform, I sought to quit my sword; willing to fasten: it somewhere by the Hilt, and groping in the wall, I found a hole about the opening of the Plaistred-worke and the Bricks, into which I thrust one of the crosse-barres, and so, less cumbered, returned to my intent: but my hard fortune not content with the former surprisal prepared for me, brought on a second incomparably far more frightful: for no sooner was the Round got out of the street, when her Husband newly arrived from Seville, and wondering to see his house at such an unreasonable hour beset with troops, entered.  
Consider, friend Gerardo, my fear as soon as I began to hear his voice; yet Silvia (though the suddenness amazed her) cunningly dissembling her distaste, and giving him notice of what passed, brought him leisurely on into the room, where I was, not dreaming till then of this second trance. And certainly, had not she by her purposed discourse given me a loud warning, I had been discovered, and both of us ruined: for (ignorant of what passed) I was gotten more than half way down, when, taking notice of the present danger, not without infinite pain I turned back again; and had much ado (considering my fright) to keep myself from falling. Her Husband with much persuasion satisfied (for the rudeness of the Officers much troubled him) by reason of his weary journey, would needs go to bed; but the servants that came with him, called for their Supper. Silvia, though she were with Ascanio, hearing them, fearing (as I suppose) lest they would make fire to dress some victuals, commanded that they should have only cold meat to stay their stomaches till morning; but they grumbled in that sort, that, her Husband hearing the noise, gave new order, that (considering their weariness) they might have something hot; so that clapping wood to the chimney, I was instantly nothing but sparks & smoke. This danger being almost helpless, made me mad, and therefore I resolved upon a desperate course, rather to cast myself into mine enemy's hands, then to be stifled in the unmerciful smoke and flames; and (ready to effect it) heaven that had not utterly forsaken me, permitted, that, drawing out my sword where I had fastened it, using with the suddenness more strength than needed, there dropped out a huge square Brick, insomuch, that discovering now goodly broad Moonlight (a new remedy offered) I changed my purpose; and, for all the servants below were in an uproar with the Brick that fell; I began notwithstanding to undo some more, and to make way in the wall: from whence skipping upon the Tiles, for their noise below hastened me (crying out, Here's the Murderer the Round sought for) I crossed from house to house, till at last, finding this window open, I cast myself (as you see) into your protection.  
Here, Gerardo hearing the end of this desperate story, with admiration and new embraces gave thanks to the Reator; and encouraging his friend withal wisely (for his more conveniency, and less danger) dissuaded him from an enterprise, which, it seemed, Heaven itself so manifestly contradicted. And continuing in their Discourse till daybreak, Claudio, with good advice, determined to return; and so having escaped the danger, with Gerardo in his company, they passed on to the first Village, and there friendly parted. He went toward Granada, and the same day in the afternoon, our Gerardo being embarked with favourable wind set sail for the Straits. Much joyed he was, to see himself, after so stupendious miseries, now free and secured from his powerful enemies, though the remembrance of Lisis and her disastrous end, did something sour his contentedness. The pitiful success indeed deserved a far greater resentment, and therefore (no marvel) if his joy and griefs were thus intermingled.  
In this manner, sometimes revolving in his sad mind an infinity of misfortunes, and then again, hoping that thus leaving his native soil, their woeful remembrance would leave him, Gerardo strove to beguile the prolix weariness of his Voyage, and the discommodities of being at Sea: and thus they launched (being gotten from sight of their Port) into the main, steering their course directly for Italy.  
The Master Mariners and Passengers were all generally filled with joy, for the smooth calmness of the weather did almost assure them a happy passage: and so by Sunne-rise, they were gotten above threescore miles from the Coast.  
The affairs of humane frailty have their ends as uncertain, as their stableness unsure (a good forewarning to our vain confidence, & a true expression of the poor validity and weak strength of men's designs.)  
Gerardo well perceived this truth, and his companions with him tasted of fortunes heavy indignation, feeling the power of her inconstancy: for before it was fully four of the clock, the ship-Boy with an outcry from the Main-top had discovered five Sails, and not long after, to the terrible affrightment of the hearers, he replied they were Vessels of Barbary, Frigates of that Coast. The poor Passengers grew strait into a cold sweat, which, changing their bloodless colours into pale white, left them all equally amazed: but forewarned by the certainty of the danger, encouraging one another, and trusting to the Ships swiftness, with the fair wind they hoped to escape, and yet made ready for their defence.  
Gerardo in this distress made known to the whole company the nobleness of his courage, by his resolute alacrity. By this time the Frigates that had a pretty while given the Ship chase, seeing her with the winds help gain of them, mad to lose their booty, and scourging the waves, with the violence and fury of their Oars, they strove to equal their speed; but they had infallibly lost their labour, had not the wind scanted upon the poor Ship, leaving her by that means quite distressed, which the others perceiving, soon fetched her up, encompassing her now with shouts and noise. They within her, changed their first resolution; for, seeing themselves so suddenly becalmed, and considering the advantage of their enemies, and that, though they never so well defended themselves, they could not avoid either being taken or sunk, to Gerardo's great grief, who would rather have died then yielded, they struck sail, without expecting so much as a shot from the Enemy: which as soon as the Pirates perceived, they boarded her, & dis-arming them that were aboard, (who with Mariners and others might be some forty persons) they also distributed them to their several Vessels, and now, wonderfully gladded with their prize, towing her on with two of their Frigates they made for Barbary. The five Vessels had each of them four and twenty Oars on a side: two of them belonged to one Ferru a Turk by Nation, and the rest to Ali Mami a Renegade Greek: who (besides the present booty) had in this Voyage met with many more of goods and Prisoners on the coast of Spain, whom, in respect there wanted room under hatches, some of them they kept chained on one side of the stern: these were Gerardo and some five or six more, to whose lots it fell, to be in the selfsame Frigate where Ferru went, who, seeing Gerardo's goodly presence, (besides his being well clad) questioned much with him, till such time as he was interrupted by a sudden bawling noise which the Turks and Moors made, crying out that the Christian Rowers were up in Arms, and meant to force away the Frigate. Ferru himself all in a fright, presently sought to appease the tumult, from whose beginning resulted the pitiful success you strait shall hear: which (the better to express, and the barbarous cruelty of those impious Infidels, because it is the first torment that in this captivity afflicted the good Gerardo's heart) I will particularly set down the beginning and motive of it. The Barbarians for joy of their Prize, had licenced the poor Christian Slaves to rest, as having been wearied with their continual former rowing; especially, with the last spell to overtake the Ship: and being in this quietness, a Christian found, that one of two Turbans was missing, which amongst other things were committed to his charge (as the manner is) that the Turks ever use to commit their things to the custody of such Christians as row at the Oar● where they sit:) wherefore the poor man much troubled, for fear lest the Turk would baste him, sought up and down every where to find it, but all in vain: his fear increasing, he desired some fellows of his, that rowed near him at the same Oar, that giving the word, they would also pass from one to another the Turban that remained, to see if any had found the other which was lost; & doing this simply without any ill intent, one of the Renegates noted it, and giving notice to the Turks and Moors, with the suspicion and doubt it caused, they began to cry out. The Christians rose, and that the Turban which passed from hand to hand, was the counter-signe of their intent: the rest were in such an uproar, that they forced Ferr● in a hurry, without expecting any further discharge which the Christians offered to give, to have them punished; and therefore like so many ravenous Wolves, they set upon him that sought for the Turban, stripping him, and binding his hands, and tying a huge stone at his feet, and him at the Mainyard, snatched up by a Poultry, they so cruelly racked him, that his very sinews were plucked from his limbs, and his bones broken, and the poor soul left even for dead: though in all his pain the Christian was so honest and constant, that for all the demands they made touching the Authors or Conspiracy, they never could get other from him then the truth, rather faithfully calling on Heaven's favour, he freely and boldly said, they were basely and maliciously accused: yet all would not serve to mollify the obdurate hearts of these bloody miscreants; and so they caused the rest of the captive slaves to be stripped, and stretched from Poop to Prow, cruelly whipped; but when fresh Executioners were ready to have renewed the fearful sacrifice, a Turk looking by chance into his bundle of Clothes, found the Turban which the miserable Captive sought for: whereupon perceiving the innocence of the Christians, crying out to lose them, he stepped in, and told the occasion; declaring, that neither he whom they had first racked, nor any of the rest were in any fault at all: and so with much ado, by these and the like reasons, which made ignorance appear in the one, and no purpose of commotion in the other, he appeased his angry companions, who had well-nigh with stripes and lashes torn the miserable Christians.  
A sad and horrid spectacle indeed, worthy of more than humane commiseration, which wrought in Gerardo's tender heart so sad an effect, that unable to refrain, the trickling tears dropped down his manly cheeks, his courageous spirits drooping, to see himself in the power of such barbarous enemies. The ship was towed still on by the Frigates, that were garnished and set out with their Banners, Flags, and little Streamers; and so they steered towards the City of Algiers, where the next day they easily arrived; and scarce had their cutting Prowess touched in the quiet harbour, when opening, and lifting up their hatches, they began to discover a great number of captives taken from sundry Parts and Provinces, of both Sexes, all ages. Our sorrowful Gerardo was with the uncomfortable sight strangely daunted, and the more, when he might see the poor creatures run to embrace each other with weeping eyes; for having been under Deck, and in several Vessels, they had not, since the time of their being taken till now, spoken to one another; and now astonished and bereaved of their senses, to see such multitudes of Turks, and Moors, as ran to the Wharfe to view them, their groans began afresh, and Gerardo's doleful resentment to increase, by seeing the division that was made in the midst of the harbour, separating children from parents, parents from their children; brothers and sisters rend from each others embraces. Here, the afflicted wife sends forth a sigh parted from her unfortunate husband; there, the disconsolate mother, embracing her little chickes; (so much the more wretched, by not apprehending their own wretchedness) some hanging at her amorous breasts, others at her arms, the rest (poor fools) tied to her coats, who loudly crying out, and bestowing her last farewell-kisses upon those dear pledges of her entrails, beholds them, without all pity, less hope of remedy, snatched from her eyes, she remaining like a senseless Statue, condemned as it were, for ever seeing, never to enjoy again those sweet comforts of her life. Amongst the rest, Gerardo expected when his turn would come to be disposed of: but not long after in the division, he fell to Ferru his share; so to his great grief and discomfort, he was conveyed, with others that fell to the Turks lot, home to his house.  
His manly presence had much pleased his barbarous Owner, who promising to himself, that Gerardo must needs be some person of quality, he made sure also of a large Ransom, at least a good Composition; for the best part of their gain consisting in Prisoners, the Turks of small matters make mountains, boasting (though they know the contrary) that their Prisoner is some Prince or Lord: so, they that buy a Slave of them, first inform themselves what he is; and though some pray instructed, conceal their condition, yet it little avails them: for enquiring, if the day they were taken, they were well clad, let them be otherwise never so truly informed, they strait baptise them for Titular persons: and the ill luck is, that so a poor Cobbler, if he were but indifferently clothed at his being taken, passeth for such: and straightway they call him, tell him, they are well enough informed of his quality, and know him to be Brother or Kinsman to such a Duke, marquis or Earl, (which comes first into their heads) and that therefore 'tis bootless to deny it; which done, they presently clap a strong Chain, or Shackles upon him, in such manner that he can scarce stir. And if, seeing himself in this extremity, the poor slave make answer, protesting they are deceived or misinformed, it nothing helpeth; for they, still obstinate, will have them to be such as they fancy them, whereby many are for ever deprived of liberty, wanting means or ability to pay the price of the others vain estimation: in which these Barbarians many times settled, are not ashamed also to send young Youths to Constantinople, presenting such to the Grand Signior and his Bassa's, or other Viceroys, and great Potentates in those remote parts, giving out, that they are the children of great Personages, and such as will bring huge Ransoms. Thus it happened in the time of Gerardo's Captivity with three poor Soldiers, who taken prisoners in certain Vessels of Ragusa, and coming into the Viceroy of Algiers his hands, the one a Spaniard, and the other two Flemings, he sent them to the Turks General his Patron, with the titles of great Personages: but the jest being by him discovered, he caused them to be sent back again to Algiers, writing jointly to the Viceroy, that since those Gentlemen were so noble, and their Ransoms like to be so great, he should suffer them to be redeemed, and send him the money; (a trick, that for a long time after much disgraced and shamed the poor Viceroy:) but with many other Captives it falls out less happily, since with this tyrannous vanity, they are oftentimes perpetually banished from their native Countries: for having once such titles bestowed on them, they are kept up close in their Baths, Prisons, or Towers of the Blacke-Sea, from whence they never come out again; rather, baited with the intolerable weight of their Chains, hunger, misery, and deadly stench, and where none can know or relieve them, they end their sad and loathed lives.  
Gerardo passed not this ill fortune yet, though in part, he had some taste of the unsavoury afflictions, that in such occasions oft torment a noble and generous spirit: for in the night of that bitter day, he was equally shut up with his other companions in a dismal obscure Dungeon, in which, he till next morning remained, accompanied aswell by unclean and nasty creatures, as sad and lamentable cares: now considering with what barbarous rigour he began to to be treated, and then acknowledging, that if he should make known what he was, the price of his Ransom would be so enhanced, as should be impossible for him ever to procure it: so that determining till some happier time, to dissemble and conceal what he was, in the midst of these afflicting cogitations, the Dungeon was opened, and he (removed) carried to the presence of his new Master; whom he found dressing himself, in certain spacious upper Rooms, but void of any furniture or householdstuff; for even the best and richest of those Barbarians never use any; all their movables and ornaments, consisting only in a Bed, with two or three hard Quilts, four Sheets, two Blankets, two or three Cushions, and three or four Shirts a man, with as many pairs of linen Breeches, a couple of Towels, three Handkerchiefs, a Carpet or two, and as many Mats to sit down, lie or eat on; a couple of Turbans the men, and as many Coifs after their fashion the women: and with some scraps and pieces of different coloured Silks, the Rooms are hanged, where they ordinarily sit upon two Cushions. This (as I say) belongs only to the best and richest of them; for, for the rest, there needs no longer description, then, that most penuriously base, they live promiscuously like beasts.  
Gerardo here making a low obeisance to his Master, standing aloof, expected his pleasure, by whom he was presently in reasonable good Spanish demanded, who and whence he was, adding withal this following speech: Christian, from the very hour that thou wast taken, I had a purpose (thy presence liking me) to have thee for my Slave, though (for the effecting my desire) I was, in exchange, forced to forgo two others for thee; in which, I suppose, I have not done amiss; for if thy gentle presence, and good Clothes deceive me not, thou art (doubtless) a Gentleman of worth: if so, 'tis in vain to deny it, for besides the incurring my just displeasure, thou wilt also be the cause of thine own ruin, by being either bound at an Oar, or put to some other most laborious toil. This I am willing to make known unto thee, because, knowing my mind, thou mayst also procure thine own good and Ransom accordingly: I say accordingly, for I am not ignorant of thy quality, and the Mail that was found with thee in the ship, as the Master of her, and some of thine own company confessed, was of good value in jewels and Apparel, which clearly testify the truth. Besides, diverse letters and papers found in the same, not only declare thee to be a Gentleman well descended, but likewise thy name, calling thee, The Spanish Gerardo.  
Here Ferru ceased, and our sad Gentleman much wondered at his strange and crafty diligence, and therefore seeing how bootless it was to deny himself, he neither would, nor durst conceal the truth, though (disguizing it all he might) informing his Owner largely of his life, and long imprisonment, he told him also, that by means of that, he and his kindred were utterly impoverished; but in conclusion, put him in hope, that if he would be pleased to come to reasonable agreement, he could make means in Spain for his ransom; at which the Turk much pleased, looking more cheerfully upon him, replied, that he was glad of his resolution, and that they would not disagree of price; and so causing a great white loaf to be brought out, with some fruits, and honey cakes, he bade him fall to: and commanded also, that two of the oldest Captives should go abroad with him into the City, to see it and recreate himself. Gerardo wondered not a little at his new entertainment, which seeming to him (by what he had heard) very unusual amongst those Infidels, he could not but in his mind render thanks to high Heaven: and much more might he have wondered at this singular proceeding, had he known by what means the higher Powers guided his affairs, and the manner how his Owners brutish and cruel mind, with such contrary testimonies of his bloody nature, was made thus tractably propitious. The barbarous Pirate had, in diverse Dungeons, Baths, and places of Tillage, above three hundred Christians, and within the house where he lived, almost an hundred more; who hearing of Gerardo's courteous usage, encompassing him round, thought they could never have sight enough of him, nor time to demand the cause of this novelty. For they who had a long time been subject to his more tyrannous condition, could not but think in what he now did, there was some particular mystery.  
These and other extremes pondered those poor souls, as they gazed upon the afflicted Gentleman, and not without cause; for none of them (doubtless) had received, not only no such favours, but, not a word that savoured of the least humanity from his unhallowed lips: nor was he accustomed to make known at all, to the party he would have ransomed, his pleasure: they rather seem to feign an unwillingness, to the intent there may be intercession made, and so they more largely enhance the price; which if the parties accept not, or fly back from their promise, they double their Chains and Irons, increasing more and more their torments and miseries.  
So that, they thought this proceeding quite contrary to their Master's fell disposition, and therefore their admiration was not to be wondered at, which might very well too, be so much the more, when they understood, he had a reasonable handsome Chamber furnished to his mind, appointed for his Lodging.  
The next day after dinner, Ferru commanded two Christians to go out with Gerardo, and show him the most remarkable things of the City, and causing likewise his Bolts to be knocked off, he made him put on some of the Clothes which had been formerly taken from him; this, increasing in his poor companions their former astonishment, the least they could conjecture, was, that the Turk enamoured on his goodly presence, would with that gentle usage dissuade him from the Christian Faith, that so he might turn Infidel: but others of more settledness, remitted all to the success of Time. Gerardo, not a little comforted with these favours, went joyfully out with his two new companions to see the City; of which (having precisely viewed and observed it) he might easily in his remembrance set down a brief and exact description, aswell of the form, situation, and edifices, as Inhabitants, their habits, and the Strangers of different Nations; which for the Readers more delightful variety, I have thought fit, not to pass over in silence.  
The City of Algiers being the chiefest, and of most fame in all Barbary, hath in it some thirteen thousand houses, enclosed with a strong wall, and is in manner of a strung Crossbow. The Forefront, Harbour, Turrets, and Galleries stand exposed to the Northwind. The hinder-parts (which make the aforesaid Bow) join to a huge hill, partly steep, part otherwise; in such sort, that, as the houses are built in ascents, they stand so one above the other, that the first, though spacious and high, hinders not the prospect of the rest, the latter.  
The lowermost part of the City becomes the String of this Bow, which stands so near to the Sea, that the waves furiously beat against the Walls.  
There reacheth naturally from thence a long neck of Land into the Sea, which invited Cairadin Barbarossa, to build a Harbour there, to make the haven more secure, and join to it a little Island near the City, with a goodly Rampire.  
The whole Circuit is of most strong Lime and Stone, and (after the ancient manner) battlemented, and in height it hath some thirty handfuls, yet towards the Sea (as being founded upon high Rocks) it is much higher. In thickness it may be some three yards and a half; and beside, upon the Rampire, that cuts off the distance from the City to the Island, there is another strong Curtain of a Wall about some three hundred paces in length. This Counter-circuit was built, to resist the swelling fury of the devouring waves, which beat terribly on that side, when the West, and Northwest winds do blow: to the intent also, that they hinder not those passengers that walk upon the secure Wharfe.  
The City hath nine goodly Gates to it, and upon them and the rest of the Wall, Watchtowers and Bulwarks, in which there is usually great Artillery, though the chief defence relies not on them, but consists most in three Fortresses, which the Turks have made: the first, near the Gate called Babaluete, founded by Vthali: the second, upon a little raised Mount near the Castle, made by Mahamet Bassa: and the third and last, near the very selfsame place, where that renowned Prince and Emperor Charles the fifth in his unlucky enterprise, pitched his Royal Pavilion, at what time he laid siege to that den of Rascals; a siege (though memorable) unfortunate for the success.  
Within the City, all the houses, poor and rich, one with another, may contain upon the aforesaid number: for, though the circuit be not very spacious, and that no house hath passing one court to it, yet the streets are so straight and narrow, that a man on horseback can hardly pass them, or for two a-breadth on foot it is impossible: except in the Marketplace, the principal street called the Coco, that thwarts the whole City.  
In fine, the whole and all of it lies so compactly close, and in-woven together, that it rather appears a confused Maze, then humane habitation. They have neither Bay-window, or any other that looks into the street: for their jealousy over their wives and daughters permit not the use of such.  
The Inhabitants are Turks, Moors, Renegates, jews, besides the greatest part, Christian captives, which are sometimes (a strange number) near five and twenty thousand persons.  
The natural Inhabitants, are, some of a reasonable good complexion, but the most swarthy, all passing well favoured. The women are generally white, and many of them brave and very handsome; all of them clothing themselves (according to their calling, or indeed rather, their abilities) sometimes in died Linen, cloth of several colours, Silks and Taffeta's, and otherwhiles in Damask or Velvets. All which, when Gerardo saw, together with an innumerable number of poor Christian slaves, that dragging their long Chains after them, and busied in base drudgeries, covered the very streets and Gates, his heart could not but yearn, considering how God, for our sins, had so long permitted that Nest and Sanctuary for Pirates, from whom Christendom hath, and daily doth receive so continual damages.  
In all former Ages, Africa, the World's third part, where this barbarous place lies, hath been (as all Writers testify) taxed of perjury and baseness. And the reason is, because the property of the Climate, and native condition of the Soil is such, that it seems to have no other virtue more essential, then to produce wild Beasts, frightful Monsters, pestilential Serpents, deadly and effectual poisons; and by reason the Air here was so unwholesome, Lucan counsels men to live far enough from such a Country, where the drowsy Aspis, the inconstant Chersidros, the spotted Cenchris, the sandy Amodites, the dis-jointed Cerastes, the dry Dipsas, the Scitalis that casts her skin in Winter, the heavy double-headed Amphisbaena, the great and venomous Dragons; and lastly, the murdering Basilisk, King and Monarch of those fearful and frightful Goblins, were not engendered, but to the destruction of mankind.  
So that, of necessity, men borne under such a Constellation, and participating of the qualities, must needs be barbarous, rude, discourteous, inhuman, and consequently, they who have to do with them, miserable and wretched; and not such alone, but their servants and poor slaves, above all others most unfortunate. Wherefore, no resentment might seem exorbitant in our sad Gentleman, considering himself now gotten into their clutches. The two captives his Guides, were in some comfort, and Gerardo, to suit with their good courage, dissembled all he could his own sad disquietness, by diverting himself with the different fashions, shapes and several complexions, that, at each step of his, were to his eyes presented: till coming to the Marketplace (the City's chief street) in midst of it, he might see certain smooth stones, all covered and spotted with fresh blood; at which, amazed, he asked one of his companions if▪ he knew the reason: who, not without abundance of tears, made answer; That, not passing three days since, the Viceroy of Arg●ers had commanded a valiant Christian, by Nation a Spaniard, by Country and Birth of Castille, and Toledo, to be dragged at a wild Horse's tail, and afterwards put to the horriblest death, that barbarous fury could invent; such, as his inhumanity will never be forgotten, as long as there is an eyewitness, or an ear to hear it left.  
The compassionate Gerardo was struck dumb with this doleful Preface; and at last infinitely desired to hear the whole Story; and (if it might not be too troublesome to them) the Original occasion of this bloody spectacle. All which, both his Companions equally willing to satisfy, that it might the safelier be done, they thought good to retire themselves into the fields, which they soon did; and sitting them down upon a hard Rock, he that first gave notice of the Tragedy, began thus to make his Relation.  
I would not, worthy Countryman, that yourself or any other that shall hear this woeful Story from my mouth, should owe the least thanks to my slender pains in reciting it; since the cause and motive of recounting, must be to me sufficient satisfaction; which is, the exalting God's glory, and his inscrutable judgements, which, in the deeds and actions of this most happy, most excellent Martyr, seem with particular admiration to shine bright: whom, having first, by incredible means delivered from many mortal dangers, in which he might have been irremediably ruined, at last he brought him to this happy end, and to the greater advancement of our faith, and reproach of Moorisme, his divine Majesty permitted, that in this rare man should be jointly seen the Constancy and Valour of all the ancient Martyrs, the contempt of temporal riches, of life, which naturally we so much desire to nourish and conserve.  
In the year six hundreth and three, this valiant famous Toledanian was taken Prisoner by jafer Bassa, Viceroy of this City, his name was Fernando Palomeque, who came to his slavery in this ensuing manner.  
To begin first necessarily with his life, he was, in his younger days, guilty of the death of a certain Officer of justice in Toledo, that for some disorderous riot would have apprehended him and others: but himself, knowing his companions were taken, and willing to escape the danger, retired secretly into the Kingdom of Valencia, where, having lived some years (age and change of manners coming upon him) an occasion offered, he married near the Sea side, and with some small wealth he had in portion with his Wife shortly after, set out a Brigantine Vessel with fourteen Oars to a side, to Sea, which (manned with tall fellows that had long been used to Rove upon several Coasts) held her course for Barbary, and all that Coast over he used to do notable hurt to the Moors, bringing home with him diverse booties and Prisoners, so that in time, the valorous Palomeque grew to be so courageously hazardous, that landing often at this Port, he would march up to the very gates: and from thence carry away the Moorish Peasants, that (as their manner is) draw thither to rest more securely under shelter of the Courts of Guard, and sometimes he would leave his Dagger sticking in the gate, called Babaluete (which looked towards the Harbour) and the Turks in the morning finding it without farther enquiry, soon presumed whose doing it was: such was the opinion they had of his valiant courage, which made his name terrible over all that Coast; insomuch that the Moorish women, when they would still and quiet their little ones, used in their language to cry out unto them, Acute, caychi Palomeque, that is, Peace, or Palomeque will come.  
Proceeding thus in this Roving Trade in the beginning of the aforesaid year (being winter time) he left the Wharfe of Valencia, having now also another Brigantine, which, by means of his gains by several booties gotten, he had with valiant Soldiers manned out; and now he began to plot and lay about with himself, how he might perform in this Voyage some notable stratagem: and with that intent launching into the deep, and (supposing, like one cunning in the Trade, that Winter being now so far entered, all the shipping of Algiers would be in close Harbour) having the wind favourable, and not passing two hundreth and fifty miles from Valencia hither, in less than two days he got sight of Barbary, where one night about a League to the westward of this City, he took a Moor, who told him, that most of the Pirates Vessels were in the Harbour unrigged, as well of their Frigates, as Brigantines; wherefore, Palomeque, thinking it very facile for him to effect his design (which was, to enter the Port and fire the secure Vessels) without more delay, taking his trusty companions aside, he made known unto them his intent, and finding their willingness answerable, by midnight (that being the fittest season) he set the Prowess of his Vessels to Argires, and un-perceived, boldly entered the Port, insomuch, that he presently grappled with the enemy's Frigates, amongst a world of Turkish Ships hard by at Anchor: And (his companions instructed) their order was this:  
Pernando had charged all his Soldiers, that they should be very circumspect in casting fire into all the Shipping; to which purpose, he delivered them store of wildfire balls, and other such materials, of which he was plentifully provided; and himself, whilst this was effecting, leaping on shore, would go to the Bulwark or City's Gate towards the Seaside, on which (as a token of his valour) he would (according to his custom) fasten his Poniard, but not without much hazard, in respect, that the Turks kept Watch and Ward all night long, as well in the Harbour which he was to cross over, as at the Bulwark and Gate, whither he meant to go.  
With this resolution, the valiant Toledanian got on shore, and marching boldly on to the place, struck his Dagger in three several times, leaving it at last fastened in the nailed Boards. In the mean time his companions with all the speed and cunning they could, cast their wildfire into the Turkish Ships; but such was their ill luck, that (do what they could) the fire would never once take hold: which when the enraged Christians saw, some of them leapt aboard the Frigates, doing all they might to burn them; and being (though to small purpose) busy in this work, the Turkish Guard about the Harbour and Bulwarks, as also some Moors that lay aboard the several Vessels, awoke, and took notice of the Christians and their intent, which made them cry out to those within the City, whereby, in an instant, both within and without, there arose a terrible noise and uproar. By this time Palomeque was coming back from the gate, and hearing the Turks and Moors in alarm, running in to his Soldiers, he began to encourage them not to desist from the commenced enterprise, and give fire again; which, notwithstanding, to their common amazement, would never burn; wherefore he, mad with what he saw, not fearing the infinite numbers of Barbarians that stood before him, with his sword in hand made way, casting himself amongst the foremost, and satisfying his anger with the deaths of some two or three of the Watchmen, he got safely aboard his own Brigantines; and seeing the Moors now flocking together from all parts, he commanded his men to weigh Anchor and to Sea. In this manner got Palomeque out of the Port, and his men tugged as fast as they could at their Oars; but he himself was so sad and pensative, that, after he had gone fifty miles, he was upon resolving (as he told us since) to return, within three days again to his enterprise.  
Whilst these things passed, the Viceroy had notice of the success; and therefore (though it were night) he willed that five of his best Captains should come to him: whom he presently commanded, that they should with all speed, disperse themselves several ways in pursuit of the Brigantines, and though they rowed themselves to death, not return without them. The five Masters having heard the Viceroy's pleasure, were willing to effect his desire: and so, suddenly manning their Galleys, one of them held his course Eastward, and the other West: two others North; and the last Greek No-North-East. And having lusty Rowers, and a strong desire to overtake the Christians, they drove amain. The Pirates that went Northward directly for Valencia, rowed so fiercely, that, the next morning before noon, they descried the two Brigantines, that had now also kenned the Galleys: and suspecting the worst, began to fly, and the Turks to give them chase above forty miles; till at length, the Galleys having too great an advantage, overtook the hindermost, in which our valiant Spaniard went; which, being boarded, but not without many wounds, deaths and brave resistance, was at length taken, and the men in her, Prisoners, whilst the other in the mean time escaped.  
The Turks were not a little glad of the good success, and so much the more, when by the Christians they understood the famous Palomeque to be one of them, and also the intent of his Voyage: wherefore with wonderful rejoicing they came back to this City; where they were no sooner landed, when (his Captivity being known) all the Harbour and Seashore was covered with Turks, Moors and Renegates, desirous to see with their eyes, him, whom formerly they so much feared in their hearts. The Viceroy was exceedingly gladded, and thanking the Masters, for having so well discharged his commands, he willed that Palomeque should be carried to his Baths, and there placed with the rest of his Slaves, whither by next day a huge rabble of Moorish boys were gotten together to behold (as a Prodigy) the distressed Palomeque tied with a long Chain, and marked in the face for a Slave.  
The Viceroy longed for examples sake to perform some notable piece of justice upon him, and so, without deferring his purpose, commanded, that setting up a Gallows in the place where the Spaniard was landed, he should be taken, and as chief Ringleader of such bold erterprises, be hung by the heels at a Tenterhook, till with that miserable torment he died.  
This barbarous intent was even ready (to the whole Cities rejoicing that went out to see it) to be put in execution; but Heaven, that had not yet determined the happy accomplishment of his martyrdom, permitted, that (coming to notice of some of the Captain Pirates, how he should be put to death) they thinking it too great a cruelty, and consulting amongst themselves, they resolved to present their supplication to the Viceroy, and desire him to revoke the sentence: and amongst many forcible reasons they alleged, the chiefest was, the custom of good War, to procure what spoil they could to an enemy, in goods, lands, or shipping: but not to punish the persons with death: and the former they did, as, likewise the Christians to them, by destroying and pillaging all that came in their ways: but such cruelty, they said, was unfitting; for that haply the Spaniard might requite them in the like kind, if they (as it was likely enough) should at any time be taken Prisoners: and they that insisted most upon this, were the two that had taken him: wherefore the Viceroy, much against his will, was forced to give order for un-hanging him, and (having remained so a long hour) to be returned to his baths to the rest of the Captives, by whom he was most lovingly comforted, and by a very good Surgeon then amongst them, cured.  
A long time after his recovery he remained in this Captivity, the Viceroy not once offering to treat of his Ransom; though, diverse, at Palomeques instance and entreaty proposed it: but he to avoid those frequent persuasions, towards the end of his Government, in exchange of other Slaves and handsome Youths, which he harkened after to present to the Grand Signiors Favourites, gave him to one of the Governors of Tremesin; to which place Palomeque was shortly after (to his no small grief) carried: and now all his means being gone by the loss of his Brigantines, he was utterly destitute of all his hope; which yet at Algiers he had, that by help of the Trinitarian Friars, who collect and carry charitable Ransoms for diverse Captives, as also by the goodness of some other Christian Merchants trading in those parts, his liberty might be effected: but wanting both these in Tremesine, he altogether despaired of remedy; beside, his misery was more increased; for his present Master, no sooner had notice of the Viceroy his leaving Algiers (for fear of whom he durst not sell him) when, he caused him to lead the woefullest life that was possible, all to the intent that the poor man should procure him a round ransom, being impossible for him to effect, as you have heard. In fine, seeing himself so strangely afflicted, and misse-used by his cruel Owner, he was forced to demand of him, in how much he esteemed the price of his liberty; telling him withal, that though himself were extremely poor and wretched; yet, if his demand were any thing reasonable, he would write to some friends at Algiers and others in Spain to relieve him; which, when the Barbarian heard, he made known unto him, that he esteemed his ransom at two hundreth Ducats, which he would have paid down upon the nail (threatening a most horrible death withal unto him, if he did not speedily provide the aforesaid sum:) Whereupon the poor Captive, not daring to reply, thought upon some means for his liberty, and to this purpose, wrote to many Christian Merchants, as also to the Baths and Captives of Algiers, in which, for his great Valour, he was well known and esteemed, giving them particular account of the infinite miseries he endured, and requesting them for his ransom: so that at last, against all expectation, the redeeming Friars helping, the two hundreth Ducats were sent him, which he forthwith delivered to his cursed Patron; who very leisurely fell to telling the money, and having done, without a word spoken, laid hold upon a knotty Truncheon, & catching the poor Slave by the Collar, gave him diverse bangs, crying out as then, Traitor, Dog; Is this all I asked for thy Ransom? To this the miserable Christian, not a little afflicted, made answer: Why, Sir, are not the whole two hundreth there? perhaps, there may two or three be wanting. Good Master, be not angry for so small a sum, since it shall go hard, but I will make them up. Whereto the Infidel striking him afresh with the Truncheon, replied; Dog, I demanded no less than two hundreth and fifty; which when Palomeque heard, and perceiving withal the Barbarians villainy, he was glad to write again in the same style for the other fifty, that were wanting, which, being not long after remitted unto him, most jocund now, as thinking the miseries of this captivity might have end, he presented them to his Patron, which was no sooner done, when, that Infernal Monster, caught hold on him again, and with blows and buffets most shamefully entreated him, saying, he was to give him two hundreth and fourscore Ducats, or he should dye for it.  
What should the unfortunate man do in this case? seeing himself so causelessely tormented; and on the other side, considering, that, that cruel beast had neither word, nor honesty to rely on? Poor soul! he accused his hard fortune, bewailed his misery, importuned Heaven, melted himself to sighs and tears, and wounded the very air with sad groans: but seeing there was no other remedy, he durst not resist the infamous mind of his barbarous Master; and, so, re-soliciting his charitable benefactors, by giving them to understand of his strange misfortunes, he so moved some of their hearts to compassion, that, in a short time they furnished him with the thirty Ducats that were yet behind: and, so, carrying them to the Governor, he desired, that his Letter of freedom might be drawn, since he had now gotten him the rest of his money.  
Who could have thought, but that all was here ended, and that the Barbarian was throughly satisfied? but nothing less: he rather (shameless) tells him, he must make up the price of his Ransom, to just three hundred Ducats; for that he, who could so speedily find two hundred and fourscore, might easily procure the rest. And to force him to this, swears by his Prophet, that if he did not comply, he would burn him alive. When the valiant Palomeque had heard out this incredible wickedness, and that the inhuman Rogue, had neither fear of God, faith nor reason, considering also how much pains and shame that money had already cost him; that, with the importunity of his strange, several new demands, he had wearied all his Christian friends; and that now no place was left from whence to expect further remedy, (his patience quite giving him over, and his loathed life grown desperate) in an instant he ran to a sword, which hung in the Chamber where they were, and clozing with his Patron, thrust him (unable to defend himself) so often thorough the body, that he tumbled to the ground; and there, cutting and hacking him, at every blow with furious indignation repeats, There, Dog, take and satisfy thy insatiable avarice of money.  
There were present towards night when this was done, two of the Governors' Renegade Boys, (or Ingles rather) each being about a sixteen years of age. These, when they saw their Master thus slain, began to enforce their cries, but Palomeque quickly overtook one of them and slew him, the other was too nimble for him, who had now raised the neighbours well-nigh, so that Palomeque seeing his danger, was fain (the best he could) to shift for himself, and wanting no courage, with crossing three or four Lanes, thorough an open Gate in one of them, he got into the fields, and running up and down there, at length (unespied) he made to the chief Governors' Garden, in which he knew a captive Countryman of his served as Gardiner. To him then Palomeque addressing himself, made known his distress, and considering how strict a search would be made for him, by mutual advice of both it was agreed, that Palomeque should be locked into a Vault, which stood in a secret part of the Garden, where for his safety he remained fifteen days, without coming day or night out of that dismal obscurity, till at last hoping the worst was passed, he determined to fly by land to Oran, a Garrison town in Barbary belonging to the King of Spain. To this resolution, though full of danger, (as being his last refuge) he was forced; and such was his ill fortune, that the second day of his travel, before he was aware, he lighted upon certain wild Alarbes Cottages, and perceiving his danger, about to have retired; they seeing him, and he defending himself, and withal offending those which followed him, unable long to resist their violence, especially by being overturned by a horseman, that pitifully road over him and bruised his face; and wounded in his body, with some Arrowshots, he was forced to yield. Not many days after the misfortune, this Arabian, whose prisoner our Palomeque was, coming to the Port of Sargel, a town not passing twenty Leagues to the Westward of this; he sold him to a Tagarin, or Moriscan Pirate of Andaluzia, who strait set him to the Oar, with the rest of the Christian captives that were in his Frigate, where (though his face was bruised, and he disfigured) yet he was by many known, who had been formerly acquainted with him in this City; where the occasion of his flight was by this time diuulged. Well knew the sorrowful Palomeque the danger he was in, and therefore very sad and pensative, not knowing what course to take, he justly feared, that if the Frigate went to Algiers, he should there be put to death: which made him resolve to set up his rest upon his valour and industry, either nobly to die, or bravely to escape.  
It seemed that Fortune dallying with this man, presented him with all the occasions he could wish for, that she might in the accomplishment, the better show her wavering inconstancy; and so in midst of this troublesome confusion, she offered him this last means, in which he showed to the world his courageous mind, undaunted courage. Algiers was at this time much afraid, lest the forces of men and munition, which our King Don Philip the third caused to be in a readiness, (for the more safe expulsion of the Moriscoes) in the most important Ports of Spain, were meant to her; and therefore one of her Viceroy's cares was, to command, that all the Wheat which might be had in the Territory, and other parts of Africa, should be brought hither; to which effect, he sent to Sargel, giving order to the aforesaid Tagarin, Owner of our Castilian, to repair to the City of Bona for provisions; which he accordingly effecting, as soon as he came thither, landed Wheat, Butter, and other provisions, even till Midsummer Eve, at which time all the Turks and Moors went on shore, each desirous to buy some things for his family at home, so that, not passing twelve or fourteen Soldiers left now aboard, the courageous Palomeque intimating thus much to his companions that carried Victuals and burdens to and fro from the Town to the Frigate, they perceiving the slackness of their Masters, began to lay hold upon the wondrous occasion that was offered, to seize the Frigate. Palomeque too so helped on, that at length they resolved at their next unloading to effect their purpose. The Christians were in all, of those the Viceroy sent, and those that belonged to the barbarous Andaluzian, some sixty and odd persons; and being thus resolved, as they entered with their Clothes and Victuals, the Steward of the Frigate, who was also one of the conspiracy, gave them four Turkish Semitars, which he had kept secretly hidden; and the rest that had no swords, laid hold upon Planks, Billets, or any kind of Arms that came next to hand, which fury or necessity ministered to them; and this done, they as suddenly set upon the Turks that remained in the Frigate: Palomeque rushing amongst them, gave one a terrible cut in the head, and he and his companions so outrageously bestirred themselves amongst the rest, and so furiously oppressed them, that they forced four of eight Turks which defended the Stern, to cast themselves overboard into the Sea. They that remained fore and off, sought all they could to hinder the Christians from cutting the Cables, in which all their hopes cosisted; for they were sure (if they could keep the Christians from making to sea from their Anchors) their own companions would soon from Land give them aid: which fell out as happily for them as they could wish; since their enemies unable to withstand, gave leave to the multitudes of Turks and Moors that every way beset them, to come aboard to their fellows; who with their shot made such a slaughter amongst the poor unarmed, naked Christians, that having slain most of them, they now entered all in at the forecastle, which they compelled the Defendants to yield up.  
The Tagarin thus re-possessed of his Vessel, the first thing he did, was, to clap such (as he thought fit) under Hatches, and threatening the rest with grievous torments, he began to inquire out the author of this rebellion, (which understood by some) their base fear made them not only confess the truth, but desiring also to gain their Patrons good will, they made known unto him, (which they might well have concealed) that the causer of this sedition, was, the famous and feared Palomeque: with which, he extremely enraged, though in part well pleased to have that party in his power, of whom so many wished to be revenged, caused him to be kept in sure hold, and being arrived at Algiers, he gave the Viceroy account of the whole success, and the Author of it: desiring him for close and upshot of his discourse, that he would be pleased to have some exemplary justice inflicted upon him. The Bassa, from the first time of his arrival from Constantinople, desired much to know Palomeque, as, being extraordinary affectionate to his strange valour and courage; and so unable to dissemble his longing, he commanded to have him forthwith brought to his presence, where having wistly eyed him, and duly considered, that if this man would turn Mahometan, (besides the great good service he might do his Prophet) he should also gain the Grand Signior an excellent, important Soldier; after he had a little questioned with him, he proposed at last his intent: sometimes seeking by fair means, and then again by threats to reduce him to his purpose; and not only assured him (if he would fulfil his desire) his life, but with great oaths and offers obliged himself, to choose him a wife that should bring him large possessions, wherewith he might live nobly, and maintain himself in all plenty. To all which, our honest Spaniard, with much freedom answered, That his Highness needed not so vainly trouble himself, to persuade him to so desperate a madness, from the accomplishment of which he was so far, that with the trial, he should better perceive by his constant resolution: for that not only the riches and earthly fortunes proposed, were insufficient to make him forsake his Religion he professed; but from that instant also he promised to suffer for it an infinity of Torments, death, and Martyrdom. But for all this answer, the Viceroy's hopes, nor their persuasions present ceased not; though neither one nor other, nor the Rack set before him, were once able to mollify his firmness, rather with an invincible courage, when they most threatened, he (lest caring) smiled: wherefore the Viceroy, as well vexed with his perseverance, as importuned by a great number of Turks and Moors, that cried to have him put to death, without more delay, caused him to be delivered to the kindred of those that were slain by him, that they might take what revenge they thought fittest on him: and strait this news was blown throughout the whole City, so that (being known who it was that should die) the streets were in a trice even strewed with people; and the women unaccustomed to be seen, got to their doors, and upon their Turrets with confused shouts of gladness to be spectators.  
Whilst these things passed in every corner of the uproard City, the Turks and Moors that were with Palomeque in the Palace, weary of reviling, commanded a wild horse to be brought, and tied him with cords to his tail: and in that manner he was dragged to the Marketplace, where those dogs perceiving, that if they passed farther on, the Prisoner dying in that torment, might escape others more cruel and bloody prepared for him, moved with their ravenous desires, they made him to be vnbound, and a base Moor, that was to be his Executioner, suddenly stepped out; who fixing on the ground a pair of Stocks near Palomeque, of some yard long, he laid hold on his left leg, and putting it thorough a hole of the log, proceeded in his Office, saying, Faithless Christian, is it possible that (the Viceroy having pardoned thee, by offering thee life, if thou wilt turn Moor) persisting so obstinately in thine error, thou wilt rather suffer thyself to be torn in pieces? Consider, wretched man, whilst yet thou hast breath, and time to repent thy folly, beseeching his Highness to use his accustomed pity and clemency to thee. To this not falling one jot from his high courage, with an angry tone Palomeque suddenly replied: Wretched Barbarian, thou, and all those of your damned Sect that behold me, are those that blindly err, and are most miserable; since following the senseless abuses of a cursed Impostor, you suffer yourselves to run headlong into damnation: and therefore I neither fear the torments of so loathsome, nasty a generation, nor make any other reckoning than thou hast seen of their menaces. Cut, divide, tear, and disjoin this wearied Trunk of mine: when you have done all, and that this feeble body perish by your miscreant hands; yet my soul, never forsaking her true Creator, shall mount to heaven, and his divine goodness shall (I doubt not) give me courage and sufferance for the extremest tortures you can inflict: and with this, raising a more than manly voice, he concluded, crying out, A Christian I am, and a Christian I will dye, maugre your powers, and Hells together. No sooner had he so ended, when the merciless Hangman at four or five blows cut off his stirrup leg close by the knee, and some Moors holding him from falling, gave order to the same Barbarian, that as he had cut off the leg in the supporting place, he should do the same to his sword-arm, serving both members alike, which had been the cruel terrors to their nation. This was (as the former) fulfilled, and our valiant Spaniard now turned into a double Spring of blood, the grief and torment of his dismembered corpse, could not but be even insupportable; but heaven gave this blessed Soul strength and courage to suffer, filling with amazement, all the Turks, Moors and Renegates, by whom in infinite numbers this horrible spectacle was encompassed. After this, the body under-propped by four persons, they expected till the Gibbet was set up, where he was to be hoisted, and fastened upon Tenter-hookes, which was soon done, and his body caught up in the midst by a Poultry, to the highest part of the Gibbet, and being furiously let down again, fixed upon the Iron hooks, which were set upon the fearful Engine, and so the expiring body was struck thorough by those sharp points: but the blessed Palomeque in midst of that dolorous Trance, lost not the least part of his manly courage; rather, in all those cruel and fearful torments, the marvelous splendour of his true faith, and firm affection to his Redeemer, shined more gloriously; upon whom calling with miraculous perseverance, he gave up the ghost, after he had remained almost four and twenty hours in that terrible anguish, to the general astonishment of a world of barbarous Turks and Moors present at his glorious departure. The next morning upon the Board, to which his arm and hand was nailed, appeared an Epitaph in Verse, written in a fair sheet of white Parchment, which being read by many Christians, before the Moors could take that and the member down to burn them; and myself having been one amongst the rest that had a sight of it, I think it not amiss, for the goodness, to make repetition of it unto you.  

Fix, Christian Passenger, thine eyes  
On this brave hand: that Trunk, that lies  
Now, (a void Carcase,) prey to Fowl,  
That late enclosed a glorious Soul.  
Weep not for him, that joyed to dye,  
To live a Martyr lastingly:  
Dry up thy tears, for him; who (blest)  
Pities our woes, that want his rest.  
Let such as love their Country's good,  
Dye Scarves in Palomeque's blood,  
And wear the Red; that, when some he  
Half Barbary in Arms shall see  
Hereafter, with the Scarlet sight,  
Whole Squadrons he may put to flight.  
You Captives, home to Spain that wend,  
Those golden Sands bid Tagus send  
His Ransom; and, Granadas Town,  
Thy sacred Mount, this Martyr, crown.   
Here ceased the compassionate Christian, leaving Gerardo to equal pity, but with much more admiration at the strange success, and now before their Patron should be at home, to find fault with their long being abroad, they were willing, by way of prevention, to return to the Lodging.  
You heard before, how Gerardo had a Chamber appointed by himself, where separated from the other Captives, he might with some cheerfulness pass the irksomeness of his slavery. Hither (taking leave of his companions) he entered, and ready to sit him down in a little corner where his bed stood, upon the Coverlet (contrary to his expectation) he found his supper wrapped up in a poor course linen Clout; which was, a loaf of bread, and some little fruit; and giving thanks presently to his divine Maker, who in so great misery had granted this particular favour unto him; about to cut the bread, he found a piece of paper, which (to conceal the bulk and bigness of the same, was oft folded) stuck in it; which held him in no small suspense, till unwrapping the folds, he might see a woman's hand (as he guessed) in Spanish Characters, which, though an ill one to read, yet looking more warily upon the Letters, he might make a shift to collect out of them the ensuing Contents.  

Christian, Heaven that hath permitted thee to come to so great misfortune, comfort thy afflicted heart; be of good courage, and despair not of thy remedy. If the Patron this night set a price upon thy ransom, and it may seem excessive to thee, be not troubled with his exorbitancy, nor disquiet him with thy excuses: rather (because thou canst not help it) yield to his demand, ask first, sufficient respite. In which time, if, from Spain thou shouldest not be relieved, God Almighty may be pleased, that here thy wants shall be supplied. I enjoin thee no secrecy, since thine own affairs will well represent unto thee how much it imports thee.   
Whom would not the Contents of these lines have rapt with admiration? and, who again, in so sad an estate could but have received comfort, with such hopes? which, though doubtfully fantastical; yet, did much rouse up Gerardo's afflicted spirits, who (it may well be said) never found himself more wavering and irresolute, then with the present success: for, though on one side his willing confidence might give some credit to it; yet, on the other, his judgement and good advice obliged him to a heedy fear of his barbarous Master's subtlety, whose stratagem he might well suppose this was, to make him yield to his demand, (which once performed) it would be altogether impossible for him to be again freed from it.  
In this manner he rested, betwixt two opinions, uncertain in his election, till, such time as Ferru, being come in, he was called to go to him; so that with this shortness of time, he now at length resolved to conform himself to the instruction of the Letters unknown Owner.  
Ferru, had but as then newly supped; and, therefore (though he found him alone) he well perceived, that just as he came in, some women had retired newly out of his company, for his eyes got a sight of them, as they drew certain Curtains that served for the rooms partition.  
Gerardo had many times heard, that the Moorish women were never so nice, as to hide them from being seen by their Slaves; and therefore this seemed the stranger novelty unto him: but without consulting further with his suspicions, he harkened to his Patron's discourse, who, having courteously asked him of his health, and he answered as respectively to his Master's content, he heard him on, in this manner: Esteem it, Christian; for no small happiness, that thou art come into my power: for (let me tell thee) hadst thou been in any of our hands else, thy captivity would have been so insupportable to thee, that, thou wouldst not only not have expected thy Master's pleasure, but thou thyself wouldst have proposed thine own liberal Ransom, though it might not have been accepted: which we use to do often, not, that any of us are unwilling to ransom our Prisoners, but that they with seeing how difficultly their liberties are obtained, may make the greater estimation of them, and accordingly their own offers voluntarily the larger. ay, Gerardo, omitting this common custom, have been willing to excuse towards thee, all prolix suspension of misery; and have therefore left thee free to exempt thyself from my other Captives, which I shall continue so to do, if thou resolve to pay me for the absolute clearing of thy person and ransom two thousand Ducats, which price, measured with moderation, I demand: and, that, being no greater a sum, thou mayst cause it to be the sooner raised in thine own Country. Thus, thou hast heard my last resolution: go then to thy Chamber, and bethink thee of a fit time and respite for the accomplishment (which being not over-tedious) thou shalt the better please me: but withal know, that it is in vain, and to thy prejudice, to reply upon the said quantity; for (not to weary thyself) I am assured thou art well able to pay it.  
Gerardo, as soon as ever he heard the exorbitant sum named, would willingly have answered the Patron, making known his impossibility of payment, neither had he omitted so doing (knowing the scarcity and shortness of his own fortunes, which by his suit and long imprisonment had been decreased;) but that, just as he was ready to unfold his lips to speak, he might see one of the women from the Curtains beckon with her hand from her, giving by that dumb language to understand, that he should be gone: (which increasing his care) yet he immediately obeyed, and left the room, extremely sorrowful; for his Patrons wilful obstinacy wonderfully afflicted him, and more, the difficulty of the accomplishment; wherefore, his captivity now like to be more tedious than he thought for, he could not but fall into afresh resentment of his calamities.  
Plunged in these cares, Gerardo passed all that night, and part of the next day, when about dinnertime a Christian shee-slave brought him his ordinary sustenance, and leaving it with him, he found, as the first time, a Paper, which (opened) showed him these lines:  

She, who to day and yesterday wrote to thee, is the same, who last night made signs, that without replying to the Patron, thou shouldest turn thy back: Take it not ill, Gerardo, for the experience of his condition, forced me to it, and hadst thou contradicted, the least of thy danger must have been to lie in a close dungeon, which might have crossed and dashed many good projects we must set on foot: Arm then thyself with patience, and demand of Ferru six months respite (four at least he will be sure to grant thee) for thy ransom, in which time thou mayst send and hear from Spain; and I, by heaven's help, may think upon some convenient general remedy for us all.   
The greatest light that this Letter gave to Gerardo, was, to increase in him a greater astonishment and confusion, but, disposed wholly to follow the advice of that invisible Counsellor, he put it in execution: and, just as the Paper fore-spoke, it befell him with his Patron; and therefore from that very moment, he purposed to write to his Brother Leoncio & his dear Mother, giving them notice of his miserable captivity, conveying his Letters by means of some Christians ransomed, by the Trinitarian Redeeming Friars, who returned for Spain; where they with the news no sooner were landed, when (for his Tragical successes had made him famous) his Captivity was spread thorough all those Provinces; I will not (for brevity's sake) cumber myself, with describing the fresh tears of his loved Mother, or the just grief of his good Brother, his best friend Leoncio, and kindred: only I must not slightly ouerpasse the sad moan and amorous resentment of the fair ill-recompenced Nise, who still showed to the world her firm and loyal affection, since neither Gerardo's obdurate hardness, his disdainful proceeding, strange forgetfulness, nor time, that makes all thing to be forgotten, could one jot diminish her affection, nor lastly, excuse her afflicted amorous heart, from the grief and torment that seized it, as soon as she understood of the bondage of her dear desired Owner.  
She had (if in this Histories first part you remember) taken Sanctuary at a Nunnery, from whence (conforming herself to her Father's will) she attended the prosecution of her suit with Gerardo, which she had soon given over, but that a filial respectful fear, and the hope of obtaining him for a Husband, detained her: and therefore the first happy news of his liberty, she bore with equal joy and sadness; though in her Father it made a deeper impression: for as in men's noble breasts such hurtful accidents have a more powerful operation, than diseases or the body's infirmities: so, the considering himself and his child dishonoured, (hopeless of amends) shortened his days, and quickly ended his life; insomuch that Nise's discomfort and solitariness was increased, and the more, with the care of her estate and Family: though none of all these were sufficient to draw her from the Monastery; where, many a time, she would profess, that, living without her Gerardo, she would there end her weary life. Here then the news came to her ears, and with notable sorrow to her soul, the discreet consideration of what difficulties might be opposed to his liberty, (she lighting on the very same, that there troubled Gerardo in his captivity) sure too that his suit & former imprisonment could leave him very small means, and on the other side she was no less afflicted in being ignorant of the place where he endured his miserable slavery, for till then, she had received no more than a kind of confused knowledge of such a thing: so that, desirous to be certainly informed, she purposed to send one of her servants to Madrid, who might there secretly understand the whole business.  
These things thus passed in Spain, whilst Gerardo expecting in Barbary his Mother and Brother's Letters, wore away the tedious time of his imprisonment, sometimes, in part diverted, by the several tickets he received from the unknown Writer, and otherwhiles with the hope of his expected ransom. But that was long delayed, till at last, when even weary with gaping attendance, he had reckoned days, measured hours, and numbered minutes: the time drew near, in which, by all probability, (his Letters delivered) he might expect an answer: After this, all he received was only a poor Letter, from his poorer Mother, as full of comfortable words and sorrow for his misfortunes, as void of satisfaction for his Patron, concluding at length, with letting him know, that his Brother Leoncio had been absent from her, and that to effect his desire, she had carefully dispatched one to him; but it seemed Gerardo's ill luck was such, that though his sorrowful Mother used her best diligence, she could not so speedily as the limited time required, provide his ransom, by reason of Leoncio's dangerous sickness, which was necessarily first to be looked into, that with the recovery of his health, his captived Brother's liberty might the better be effected.  
Gerardo altogether ignorant of what passed at home, fearing lest the limited respite once expired, the Patron would change his style, falling to his usual rigour, grew extremely melancholy, in such sort, that one of those Captives who first bore him company, and with whom he most of all conversed, perceiving his grief, moved with pity and compassion, endeavoured what he might, discreetly to encourage him, & ease his forlorn hopes; and one day amongst others, in which he saw him most heavy and sorrowful, taking him by the hand, and leading him into a by-Court (less suspicious place) he began thus to set upon him: I much wonder, Signior Gerardo, that with so great unquietness you thus go about to hurt yourself, not only in discomforting your secret heart, but in making known your griefs also to us that converse with you; so that, by means of some one less trusty, when you least think of it, they may come to the Patron's notice, and give him inducements to forestall his suspicious condition, and guess that your sadness proceeds from some impossibility of attaining your Ransom, whereby you may fall into his extreme indignation. These two years have I put him off in the like kind, giving him, as, To day, one excuse, to morrow another, feigning still several inconveniences; and though my limited time hath often passed, yet I still bear him in hand with new hopes: beside, his barbarous condition is not now so fierce and bloody (as formerly it was used to be) to which marvelous alteration, the affable, amorous conversation of a Spanish shee-slave of his hath reduced him, whom he hath married, and (strange amongst these Infidels) so truly and tenderly adores, that for her sake he will do any thing, a story (that if time would permit, and our companions at hand were farther of) I infallibly persuade myself, would be of no small entertainment to yourself, & diversion to your ears. There could nothing in the world have offered itself more happily in this coniuncture to Gerardo's knowledge; so that the Captive no sooner touched upon that strain, when, full of joy, as thinking (doubtless) he could not but mean the party whose frequent Letters himself had received, he most cunningly saying hold upon the occasion offered, cut him off, saying:  
God's providence, gentle friend, never inflicts greater miseries upon us, than we should be willing to bear: I confess (for my part) I have strength for heavier burdens, if he please to load me, how be it my sad countenance may persuade you the contrary; and, though I might justly be excused for this small show of weakness; yet, accommodating myself to your disposition, from henceforth I shall grieve no more, only I desire, that my so willing embracing your profitable counsel, may be recompensed with the Relation of that woman's fortunes, since the privacy of my Chamber may keep others from overhearing, and the affection I bear you, excuse my bold demand: this I shall acknowledge for a most favourable courtesy, (amongst many others I have received from you) and Heaven may so order our affairs, that this unfortunate man may one day stand you in some stead. Gerardo used no further entreaties, and indeed less might have prevailed with the affectionate Fulgencio, (so was the Captive called) and having signified so much unto Gerardo, towards his Chamber they went; where, being set, the other thus began:  
There is none (I may well assure you) in all this City, can give you so faithful a Relation of the present business, as myself, since Fortune still made me an equal companion in all the circumstances of it.  
The second year of seven, (in which I have been Captive) Mahomet Zanaga, (my Master that then was) a famous and most cruel Pirate, set sail from this Port in a Frigate, (where I was bound to an Oar) to his accustomed Trade of Roving, and having taken some Prizes about the Island of Maiorca, and done wonderful damage all thereabouts; being at last set upon by a sudden terrible storm, we were all likely to have been cast away; and unable to resist the violence of it, suffered ourselves to be hurried on by a forcible Levant wind, (which beginning though in some few hours to slacken) we found ourselves a great way distant from the place where it first took us: so, we discovered a Coast, and willing to make to the Land, by reason the Seas went yet very high, at last we put into a little Creek, whither (just as we entered) a small Shallop had got from the storm to shelter. We could not very speedily take notice what passengers were in her, till such time as our Frigate drawing nearer, we might see that all in the Boat (being to the number of some twenty persons) were furiously in a bloody conflict together by the ears, and some amongst the rest were tumbled into the Sea. But Mahomet came in so opportunely, that (beyond expectation) he freed eight or ten Moors that were yet alive, and captivated seven Christians, who fought in that desperate manner with the others for their liberties: but this their purpose so unluckily frustrated, our Captain without difficulty seizing them into his power, desirous to be informed of the success, understood from some of the Moors in the Shallop, that having in the late storm lost a Frigate, in which their Captain, and many others, with a great booty of Spanish Goods and Prisoners, perished; at the instant when she was sinking, having the Shallop ready, and taking some of the Christians for company, they cast themselves into it, and made to that place for shelter, where they had been thus furiously set upon by those they saved; that had they not been so fortunately by him succoured, not a man had escaped with life.  
This success (though told with many other circumstances, which I have quite forgotten) much pleased our Captain, aswell for having succoured and delivered his Countrymen, as to have remained by this means with the Christians, they carried for his own; these he took with him, leaving the Shallop to the Moors, to bring them in safety afterwards to this City. Himself the next day safely landed here; where making sale (as the manner is) of his Prisoners, amongst others, he parted with this woman we now treat of, who by reason of her disguise in man's apparel, was not presently known, till such time as our Patron's affection discovered her: so having bought and brought her home with him, putting her into a Moorish habit befitting her Sex, he himself grew (unexpectedly) to be as well captived by her beauty, as she his Slave by covetous purchase. At this time too Zanaga ridding himself of some unprofitable persons, who by reason of sickness were no longer able to serve at the Oar; myself, one of the number, was sold to our Master here, by which means it was not difficult for me to know, what became of the fair Christian; and by degrees I came to understand more, than I should have presumed on, as being not only told of Ferru his violent affection, but also of her stout constancy, with which (fearless of death oft mentioned unto her) she resisted his barbarous lust: whereupon he most cruelly treated her, and his rigorous usage was so extreme, that fearing to kill her, and so to lose the money she stood him in, he purposed at last to let her be ransomed. At this time the Redeeming Friars were here, (who told of this Christian woman, and fearing her Souls perdition, understanding the Turks mind, they dealt with him about the price: which (with some difficulties, at last being agreed on) he received his money, and she was committed to the custody of a jewish Merchant, with whom the Friars had also placed many other Christian women they had ransomed. Within some few days after, the devil had so wrought in her Master's imagination, that presenting afresh unto him the remembrance of his late affection, he repented him of having sold her; and therefore in a furious and raging madness, void of all shame, he ran back to the Friars, saying, that when they ransomed his slave, he was out of his wits, and that now therefore (being better advised) he had brought them their money, and they should return her unto him again; and the rather, because being turned Mahometan, she was not to be redeemed. The compassionate Friars extremely wondered at the Patron's base proceeding; but that which most grieved them, was, the manifest danger of this Christian foul, by returning again to his power: and therefore first they went about to persuade with the barbarous Turk, but seeing all their labour was but vain towards him that was so resolutely bend, so blinded by passion, they hoped that the Law (as their last remedy) would on their sides decide the controversy. The judge, whom they of Algiers call, The Cadi, commanded the Slave to be brought before him; where being come, our Patron began disorderly to cry out, he would have his own: the Friar's Redeemers alleged his own voluntary sale; so, debating the matter on both sides to and fro, the Turk perceiving his cause like to go hard with him, urged, that the woman had turned Mahometan: which when the poor soul heard (trembling for fear) yet, unable to suffer so manifest a falsehood, she cried out many times together aloud, that she was a Christian, and had never been otherwise, and would die in that profession: which the angry Turk no sooner heard, but fiercely setting on her with his fists, he also said: Thou shalt with me, thou damned Bitch, i'll pay thee for thy impudence. Some there present were much offended with this boldness, and chiefly the Cadi himself, who severely commanded him not to mis-use the woman, but first to present witnesses to make good his cause. Ferru mad with choler, went strait out, and not long after returned with two as base perjured Moors as himself, who came in and deposed, that the captive woman was turned Mahometan; which the poor creature hearing, began to cry out louder, they were false Villains to testify so notorious an untruth; and in so saying, her many tears moved the Spectators to compassion: only this monster stood like a ruthless Rock, and hearing her say all this, catching hold on her, (the standers by not once offering to help it) he gave her a terrible buffet on the face, which he had seconded, had not one of the Redeeming Friars put himself between; who laying hold upon his Coat, told him how much he forgot himself, to wrong a Christian woman, and one that was no Slave, in a place of so great respect. But the Barbarian with this temperate and sober reprehension, was not only not mollified, but, in stead of relenting, he began fiercely to cry out, saying, Why permit you this Friar to lay violent hands (a most manifest lie) upon a Turk, and one that is a janissary? and that therefore according to the Laws, and their preeminences, he was either to be executed, or at least, his right hand to be cut off. And that you may perceive what a damned Nation they are, there were at least forty Moors present, that swore it was true; and persuaded the Cadi, that the Turk was strucken, and that therefore he was to do him justice upon the Friar: wherefore the judge tormented with their cries and noise, commanded his hand should be taken off, as the instrument of the disgrace.  
Then a number of other Turks and Moors began to lay hands upon the innocent Friar, to have executed the sentence; when a Turk assisting the Cadi in his place, (a great Lawyer) stayed their fury, commanding them not to inflict so rigorous a punishment, since those kind of Friars were privileged persons above other Christians; but, that because the Friar had strucken a Turk and janizarie, which was unlawful, they should all there present inflict the like punishment with their fists upon him, and so there might be quid pro quo, one for another.  
This than grew to be partly a matter of laughter and mirth, but 'twas mournful indeed, to see how unmercifully those base unmanly Infidels laid upon the poor Friar; every one of them reaching him such knocks, that had not some few of them (better minded) shifted him away, he might very well have been banged to death.  
Thus the distressed woman was left all alone, like a silly sheep in midst of those insatiable Wolves, who presently adjudged her to go along with her Owner, and so to be a Mahometan perforce.  
Certain it is, that the compassionate Friar would not, for fear of his life have thus returned, had there been any possible hope of recovering her. God sure had a hand in all, of whom none ought to demand a reason, who doth nothing without it. Our Patron having her home again, began to exercise his former cruelty; by which she vanquished, but chiefly by seeing herself thus unfortunately abandoned, began to grow less coy, more pliant; which he perceiving, a little also slackened his hard usage: and to make short, (a thing common amongst them) turned off his other wives, thinking by this demonstration of his, he might the better attain to his Slaves affection: which indeed fell out accordingly, she resolving (unable longer to resist) to free herself from the intolerable misery she endured.  
Three years have they lived in this sort, so contentedly, as that this change of his, hath not only caused a singular admiration through all this City, but with an extraordinary conformity of manners, hath wrought marvelous effects in him; turning him from rude and beastlike, to civil and affable, as yourself best of all can judge, having had experience; and which may most of all be wondered at, in all his actions, he is wholly ruled and governed by the advice and counsel of his fair wife, who is only waited on by women captives, save two Eunuch Renegates, that you may have many times seen over-seeing us.  
Here Fulgencio finishing his relation, Gerardo doubled his thanks, but thenceforward his cares increased the more, by having now more notice of her that wrote his former Letters; but the care of his Ransom was incomparably greater, and the lingering of that less to be endured. It grew now towards Supper time; so his captive friend taking leave, gave way to Gerardo to receive another Ticket; which having opened, he read it with the content you may by and by perceive.  
At length, Gerardo, the day I most wished to see, since I first saw you in Captivity, is at hand: I (noble Signior) am a Christian, and one, that were she known to you, your pitying heart would help bewail her sad misfortunes; which, so publicly notorious, cannot but in part have come to your notice: as also the cruel affliction by which my frailty was at last vanquished, though I was never desperate to forsake my Faith; wherefore heaven, I trust, taking compassion on my Soul, will afford me some remedy; the which with confidence I rely upon, helped by your valorous determination, and of that I have had some experience, as you shall know in a fitter occasion. Looking accidentally in't▪ some Papers of yours, which were taken with the rest of your Clothes a-ship-boord, I espied your name; so that (knowing you) I cunningly dealt with the Patron, that giving you good usage, he should likewise propose the price of your ransom: I prepared you in like manner to what you should do, to give him all the satisfaction possible in your answer, that so your person might in the Interim of your moneys not being paid, enjoy the greater liberty. Touching my present purpose, it is, so to dispose and govern our affairs, that without their prejudice, we may once outlive this miserable Captivity; for which, I have waited till this present occasion, which is, (the Pirates and shipping wintring now in safe harbour) our Patron goes to his Tillage, where he is like to busy himself for some twenty days at least: and with this happy coniuncture (notwithstanding our Renegade Guardians remain behind) I have so well ordered the matter, that, your industry helping, it shall (doubtless) obtain the success we would wish for; and therefore (for more security) my opinion is, that you communicate the business with such of the Christian Captives, as you may best trust, in this manner and form ensuing.  
First of all you may let them know, that they shall not only have all Ferru his Arms that are here remaining, but the keys also of his chiefest rooms; that so, being furnished with all necessaries, the rest may be by yourself and them performed: to which purpose, it would be in the next place fitting to know, how we might rig and set out one of the Frigates that lies naked in the Haven; for (this once compassed) it will not be difficult for us to get from Algiers, by letting ourselves down from that part of the wall, that joins to our house; and so, having our victuals ready (of which our warehouse hath plenty enough for many Ships) we may set sail and away to Sea.  
Well know I, Gerardo, that, if my device suit with your discretion, and our companions consider the facility that is offered, there will be no inconvenience in the effect: or, say, there should be some little, let no small doubt hinder us; and suffer not for heaven's sake, yourself, me, and so many poor Christians, that languish in this miserable thraldom, to miss the blessed opportunity of their desired liberties: let me therefore, by the Captive that brings your meat, know your resolution, her I have still trusted, and I know you may do the like; for to speak to me is as impossible, as mount the clouds; so wary and watchful are our suborned Keepers. Heaven keep, direct and encourage your Noble generous heart.  
Hardly could Gerardo keep in his joy from breaking into loudness, as soon as he had read the marvelous Contents of this discreet Letter, in whose consideration busied, and mincing (as it were) each particular, restless, he spent the lasting night, and longing to impart the important business, making first choice of the well-known Fulgencio his breast, he up, and told him all, from the first letter to the last; and having given him so strict an account, he found as willing entertainment of the brave exploit in his courageous heart, as he could possibly expect: who, thanking his friend with tears of his gladness, for imparting so great a good unto him, desired him to leave the ordering of it, to his care and industry, as being better experienced in the Country humours and conditions of the Christian Captives, and therefore, best knew to select those, which might be fittest for the turn; and also the best means for the furtherance of their attempt. Gerardo willingly resigned the whole business to Fulgencio, who having made it known to as many as he thought good, to the general approbation, their flight was resolved on against the second night after their Patron his departure.  
Their resolution, if it be noted, was not rash; for according to the courageous shee-captives advice, with the opportunity offered, they might easily effect their design, since Winter was now well entered, at which time all the Pirates and Rovers retire themselves higher into the Country from Algiers (saving some few Shipboys, who lie aboard the dis-armed Vessels) so that they might, without being perceived, at least overtaken, escape from any that should follow them.  
The expected day being come, the fair Christian given to understand of the prefixed agreement, and Ferru absent at his Country Farm, about eleven of the clock at night, a shee-Christian Captive, on whom they also relied, carried the keys with all secrecy to Gerardo, and presently after, by degrees, some forty Semitars, halfe-Pikes and the like weapons: and (this done, conducting him to a room where one of the Renegates lay) she (knocking at the door, and the Eunuch frightfully answering) secured his fear, saying, 'twas she, such a one: and that her Mistress would have him presently go to her about a business of great consequence; so that he, thinking no less, began hastily to dress himself, and no sooner opened his door, but Gerardo was strait upon him, and in a trice clave his head with two sudden blows of his Scimitar; and so luckily, as he sent not out the least groan.  
This good beginning adding double vigour to his courage, did the better assure the success of the main business: and therefore (losing no time) down he went with his trusty guide, who brought him even almost to the street door, near which the other Renegade lay, that kept the keys of the dungeons and close prisons where the poor Christians remained; where, the wench using the same slight that before, he coming out, but less careless, than his dead companion, was set upon by Gerardo, so greedy of discharging his blow, that his speedy haste had like to have marred all: for the Renegade slipping aside, seeing himself in that distress, began to cry out, and withal to close with Gerardo: but he that began now to carry more heed about him, redoubling his force, with a wheeling cut of his Scimitar, divided the Eunuch's windpipe; which was done with so good a will, that the other had not a note left, nor voice to express his disaster: so, getting into his chamber, he brought out the bunch of keys, which were laid under his beds-head, and opening the several doors, he un-shackled as many of the Christians as were able to follow them (to the number of some threescore.) And this done, with extraordinary diligence and silence, distributing the weapons amongst them, he went next (by help of his guide) to the Warehouse, where some began to fill sacks and bags, with Biscuit, Butter and Fruits; and others, barrels of Water for their use: a third sort, took the cordage and Candles which the Patron had there laid in store for the provision of his Frigates.  
In the mean time the beautiful Christian, who only expected, when her maid, below with Gerardo, should give the word, extremely joyful to see how well their business began to fadge, having not in all the while heard any of the rest of her women the Captives, so much as once stir, taking first the richest and most precious things that Ferr● had, to bestow upon the Christian Captives to encourage them, being called, she went down into the Court, clad in the Barbarian fashion, but so admirably becoming her, that (though I may a little digress) I cannot but let you know in what manner she appeared, by the flaming lights to Gerardo, and the rest of the Captives that expected her.  
She had on a transparent Smock of pure Lawn, (whose seams, wrists, and Collar, were curiously wrought in different Silks and Gold) a close Horseman's arming Coat, which reached to her midleg, of Carnation Velvet, fastened at the breast with goodly great Buttons of Gold massy and enameled; over which, she wore a scarf in the Roman manner, with the knot gathered and tied upon the tip of her shoulder, which falling partly down to her waste, and drawing upward again over her head, an end of it came to be doubled under her right arm, which kind of dressing most beautifully shaped and set her out. From her neck, ears and hair, hung Pearls, round, oriental, so naturally as if they grew there: her hand-bracelets were Gold set with rich Stones and Diamonds, as her small fingers with several fashioned Rings, and that every part of her might suit, it seemed her Moorish Owner would have her still remember she was his Prisoner, by making her wear shackles of gold about her arms and legs, which he called, The bravery of Algiers. She had last of all a delicate Veil of Tiffany, whose ends caught by certain Buttons set with Saphires & Emeralds, were fast, and upon her head so artificially, that no part of her face else, but the best of it, a pair of pleasing eyes, were shown; with whose admiring cheerfulness the thankful Christians extraordinarily taken, as well as the shortness of the time would give leave, professed they were now entering into a new Slavery, Hers: and next, without more delays, by two and two to avoid noise, they went into the street, and after, to the wall that was near at hand.  
You must note, that the principal diligence consisted in getting Oars & a Rudder that the Frigate wanted, which was (as you shall hear) by Gerardo's friend (who disposed the whole business) happily effected: for first, Fulgencio got from the top of the wall, and whilst the rest were descending, he (all alone) went toward the water side; and so (without being perceived) to the Bulwark near the Harbour's Gate, where the Oars, which he was to procure, were usually kept; and thus he made a shift to scramble upon the wall (which without help seemed a thing impossible) and un-heard by the Warders now in a dead sleep, knowing where the Oars lay, down he went; but suddenly two Dogs, who winding him, began to bark, had like to have marred all; which made Fulgencio warily turn back again to his friends, the greatest part of whom were by this time gotten down, but much troubled to know his success; who, as wishfully now came in unto them, saying; Loved Companions, be of good courage, and give God hearty thanks; for let me tell you, our intent goes happily on: and so making known what he had done, he told them the Oars might easily be had. So, leaving them with greater hopes of their liberty, he returned with three or four of the Christians, taking also two loaves of bread, to stay the Dogs from baying.  
Towards the Bulwark they went, where Fulgencio with less ado by the help of his companions might get up: & casting first some pieces of bread to the Dogs, he quickly stayed their barking, and whilst they fed, let down some thirty of the best Oars, which his friends below received. This done, he boldly crossed over the Bulwark, and without being espied, went down to the farther side of the City, and there, in a Plain betwixt two of the wall-gates, he took a Frigates Rudder, drawing it from under certain Raisin Frails, whereon three Moors at the instant lay asleep; which thing to seem credible, must needs have been miraculous. And with the same speed & boldness he went again to the Bulwark, and from thence let himself down to the shore: and leaving the Rudder with the rest of the Oars, he gave Gerardo and his company diligent notice that the main difficulty was overblown; so that they who were gotten down, began to strive who should fastest carry Barrels, Sacks, Bags, Candles, Ropes, Cordage and binder's for the Oars.  
And being thus in the midst of their preparation (some nine or ten Christians being yet to let down) there chanced to pass by unluckily (on the City side of the wall) a Turk, that lived in the same street, who going carelessly homeward, they that were upon the wall, hearing his steps, began to fear and think he must needs espy them; for, besides his approaching nearer to them, he carried a Lantern to light him in respect of the night's darkness: unable therefore (as they thought) to prevent the mischief otherwise) they resolved to close with him and to kill him (if it were possible:) which one of them willing to effect, ran him thorough the body with a half Pike, but (not deadly wounded,) he cried fearfully out, insomuch that some Moors coming to the noise, seeing what had happened, began to proclaim from the walls, that the Christians were up in Arms: which exclamation seconded by the Warders of the Bulwark, and Shore, the unfortunate Captives about the Wall, dispersing themselves disorderly up and down the City, gave over their hopes of liberty: for hearing all that hurry, they much doubted the good success of their friends: who, on the other side taking up their Oars and Rudder, and in midst of their determinate squadron, the fair Captive and her Maid, went towards the Seaside where the Frigate was, which Fulgencio kept still in his aim, where setting the women aboard and the most of the luggage; some of them resisting the onset of the Warders, others fitting to the Oars, and a third sort weighing Anchor, in spite of those that went about to hinder them, Gerardo's exhortations and entreaties giving new life and courage, with marvelous valour and celerity they put to Sea; where (trusting to their good fortune) they began to row so stoutly, that in a very little time they were gotten two Leagues a-head the land; and setting up Masts and Sails with a prosperous gale of wind they sailed on till morning, by when they might see themselves (to their no small joy) gotten near fifteen Leagues to the East of Algiers. Our Gerardo grew to be extremely desirous of knowing who the fair Christian might be: but the wind (as God would have it) beginning to change into North-West, the fury of it increasing, and the Seas beginning to go very lofty, eased him quickly of that care, and made him more careful with the rest of his Companions, to look to the safety of the Vessel, they (poor souls, most sorrowful to see their contrary fortune, ●owing with all might and main) laboured to resist the force of the unmerciful winds; but being altogether unable to prevail, were forced back to the shore-ward: and so endeavouring to shelter themselves in a Creek, some twenty miles Eastward from Algiers, they set their Prowess thither-ward, at the just time, that two other sails in the same danger designed themselves to their course: but our Frigate in some doubt (for fear of a worse matter) what to do, at last (even desperate) suffered herself to be forced on by the wind, in great danger of being swallowed up by the waves, till seeing the two Vessels steer towards them, they were forced to provide for their defence; suspecting, as by and by they might plainly see, they were enemies.  
The two were Frigates, who the day before laden with fuel for the Viceroy of Algiers his provision, had set sail from Sargel: and though they thought at first to coast along by the shore; yet forthinking they might have some foul weather, they guessed it more safe to keep the main; and so driven on by a strong Levant that turned after to Nor-west, they were glad with the Christians to direct their course to the same shelter; whom overtaking and seeing what they were, with terrible noise and barbarous outcries they set upon them; and being two, well manned against one poor vnprouided Vessel, getting her in the midst of them, they furiously sought to lay her aboard: but the Christians fight with equal courage, and (more desperate) were not so speedily boarded, but making brave resistance, wounding and killing the Barbarians, they yet made a party good with them; but at the instant that the Christians beat off the Turks, and kept them from entering, it happened that an unlucky Arrow shot Fulgencio, and striking him to the heart, laid him a-thwart one of the Frigates Benches; with which disaster Gerardo being much in his mind griefe-strucken, and his courage failing him to cheer up his companions, that fainted with the misfortune, the enemy perceiving their dejectedness, re-beset, and furiously at last began to board them: yet here the battle at the last push, seemed to be again renewed, and with streams of blood that increased, the Christians showed most remarkable valour, chiefly the undaunted Gerardo, who with his sure Scimitar (once his Patrons) scouring the Deck fore and off, more fierce and furious than a Quartanary Lion, dealt fearful blows on all sides: the bloody skirmish held on a pretty while, till such time as fresh Turks coming on by heaps, and discharging their shot and Arrows like Hail, seventeen of the Christians fell, and the rest remained in woeful plight.  
But in this miserable state, Heaven's Creator, (whom the distressed souls ceased not to invoke) taking compassion on their extremity, when it seemed most impossible for any to escape from death, with his powerful force, against which the fury of the Elements is nothing, most miraculously succoured them, by affording as a minister of his pleasure, the unexpected help of a tall Ship, which at this time weatherbeaten, came where the fight was, and no sooner discovered the Barbarian Sails, and the lone Frigates danger, when presuming upon the truth, she began to let fly a Chace-piece, and after, played upon the Turks so furiously with the rest of her Artillery; that seeing themselves in danger of sinking, they were glad to quit the yielded Christian Vessel, to look to the safety of their own: and so, quickly turning their Prowess to Barbary with loss of some thirty persons, they betook themselves to flight. The lusty Ship was not forward to follow them, as fearing the danger and nearness of the Coast, but they within her were glad so to have freed the hard-beset Frigate, whose Passengers having sung thanks to Heaven for their blessed deliverance, Gerardo amongst other things was first of all most charitably careful, to see, whether in all this bickering either of the Christian women had received any hurt: and no sooner turned he himself about to the effect, when (for her masking Veil in midst of the fright was fall'n off) he might discover in the gallant Captive no less than the dainty, cruel Jacinta's face. The unexpected sight caused such an amazedness in his afflicted spirits, that he verily thought he had seen some infernal ghostly apparition: wherefore he ran amongst his companions, and as far back as he could, out of her sight, whom he long since had given over for dead, and drowned in the raging waves (as the first Part of the Story mentions) therefore he thought this to be some diabolical Vision.  
The Spectators were more than he astonished, with this sudden accident, and much more, when they might see the fair Dame, with eyes gushing forth tears, run to Gerardo, and casting herself at his feet, hear her breathe out these lamentable words:  
Whither, Oh whither, valorous Gerardo, fliest thou, from this wretched, above all that ever lived, most unfortunate woman? No more, dear Signior, refrain your just displeasure; permit not (though I deserve far heavier punishment) that, abhorred as I am by all the world, abandoned by thee, my life come to some desperate end; by throwing myself into the deep Sea, that heretofore with more pity, than thy present looks promise, preserved me. Suffice, what is past; and may thy kill indignation at length cease, striking the Sails of thy revenge's desires, which Heaven hath thoroughly inflicted on me in thy behalf, reducing me to all the extremities that barbarous Infidelity could invent; from which thy hands have been instruments to free me: and not without particular providence; that for the small service I have also done thee in recompense of thy wrongs, I might be restored to my country and quiet, by him for whose love and affection I first forgot and left it. 'Tis nothing else, Oh noble Gerardo, I desire of thee, to no other happiness do I aspire; this only good I expect, that grace I beseech thee grant; and that, by the true affection I once bore thee, by all that is amiable and desired by thee, and lastly, for his sake, God his sake, who hath so miraculously freed our lives. Here, undone, melted in tears, confounding her entreaties with sad groans, the poor disconsolate jacinta ceased; leaving the sence-bereaved Gentleman, so indeterminably metamorphosed, that nailed to the place where he stood, a great while, he had neither tongue to speak, nor hand to raise the grieved creature from the ground. Neither ended the strangeness of this days successes thus; for just as these things passed in the Frigate, they in the ship, desirous to see who they were they had so luckily saved, commanded to grapple with her; whereby it was not difficult for them, to hear the fair Dame make her moan, at whose tender and dolorous lamentation, some of the Passengers getting astern into the Gallery; and amongst them two women, they might hear Gerardo's name several times repeated, which made the one of them, with extraordinary shows of gladness, desire the Pilot and Mariners to hang out a Ladder, that they might the better pass into the Frigate▪ which, by help of the Sailors they did; where coming towards our Gentleman in the midst of his confused dumps; she of the two, whose exceeding fairness the Christian Captives most admired, spreading her arms, wound them about Gerardo's neck, who, as if he had really awaked out of a drowsy Lethargy, finding himself girt with no less than those ancient amorous kno●s, with which the divine Nise once held him her captive, acknowledging her presence, and ruminating on such strange unheard-of accidents, wholly stupefied, he stood stocke-still like an unmooving Image. Indeed such successes beyond either hope or belief, might very well bring him into this deep enchantment. And because it is fit, that the Reader, by my Pens laziness, run not into the self same credulity, let me, before Gerardo be delivered from his, reconcile the strangeness of these marvelous events.  
Touching jacinta, a very short recourse to our Stories first Part, may clear the doubt: for (you cannot forget) how we left her at the last cast in the Storm, when her Frigate willing to take shelter at Cape Gata, was sunk by the Spanish Admiral; in which misfortune, (Gerardo supposing she had with the rest perished) heaven disposed otherwise, and gave her help in the Shalloppe, which some of the Turks and Christian captives hoist into the Sea (as was there set down) in which the poor men unable to resist, in respect that the Turks were well armed, and more in number than they, were forced to row on for Barbary, ragaining the first Creek they could discover upon the Coast for shelter: where, the Christians, seeing that the Turks and Moors, wearied with the late Storm, and their continual labour, fell to sleep; thinking they had now a happy opportunity to make their escape, they began to set upon some of them that seemed to sleep soundliest, and wresting their weapons from them, the rest awaked, and amongst all, there passed a well-fought Skirmish: but the Christians by the slaughter of many Turks, having gotten the better of the Battle, were unluckily surprised by a Frigate, the same in which Mahomet Zanaga went, the rest happening, as was formerly recounted by Fulgencio to Gerardo. The fair Nise having had notice of his captivity, and (as you heard) sent a servant to Madrid, to be informed of the whole business: and as soon as the party returned with the certainty, the place of his abode, the price of his ransom; and withal, signifying what diligence his Mother and Brother used for the effecting his liberty, she, without more ado, moved by compassion and pity, but chiefly incited by the firm and loyal affection she always truly bore him, began with all speed to make ready moneys: and so, greedy to give the world, but more particularly to her Gerardo, a Testimony, by this noble act, of her firm constancy, as also an humble discharge, for following (like an obedient child) the will and pleasure of her deceased Father: leaving the Nunnery, where till then she had still remained, her friends, kindred, servants, and above all, a world of hazardous inconveniences, nothing able to persuade with her, she held on her fixed determination, and taking only a waiting-woman and three men with her, she took a journey to the Port of Cartagena, where being arrived, and resolved to be the principal Actoresse in Gerardo's redemption, fearing lest his mother or brother might prevent her, she embarked herself forthwith in a ship, laden with powder and warlike Munition, for the Garrison of Oran in Barbary: her purpose was there to demand safe conduct of Count Aquilar, Viceroy and Captain General in those Parts, for her going by land to Algiers, that so, she might procure her Lover's liberty: to which the stormy wound and weather unexpectedly now brought the ship and her, as also to give life and succour to so many valiant distressed Christians.  
Such and so admirable, oft times, are the happy successes, to which in part the affairs of our more wretched life are now and then subordinate; or to say truer, so incomprehensible and miraculous is the divine Providence, which disposeth things (when we least imagine) for the best. This weighty consideration took up Gerardo's whole understanding, and his senses left him doubtful in the certainty and clarity of what he saw before him. jacinta, she tenderly lay weeping at his feet, over-ioyed with the sight of him that was once her Lover: Nise (clung to his neck and breast) hugged him so close, that he could scarcely see her face, much less hear the words that she thus smootheringly close delivered:  
I wonder not, my best loved Signior, that (so doubtful) you make difficulty of giving credit to your knowledge, since the small love you bore me, may have easily blotted Nise out of your mind and memory: but, not the experience of this truth that costs me so dear; not, the most cruel rigour, wherewith I have been woefully treated by you; not, the long forgetfulness, disdains, absence, (affection's bitterest tormenter) none of these, not all together, have been able to alter my loyalty, or alienate my affection, or lastly, to lessen the least part of my happiest wishes. These, my Gerardo, have made me seek thee out, thus, nigh lost, hazarded amongst bloody Turks and barbarous Pirates, who unjustly detained thee: this care alone, hath made me forget so many injuries, brought me thorough dangers, to leave my Monastery, provide thy ransom, to travel day and night, tread down all difficulties, to no other end but to obtain (finding thee) thy lost, by me most of all earthly goods desired, liberty. May then, my best Signior, this amorous demonstration deserve your admittance, by recompensing the firm love of her that hath undertaken it: and if it find not in your bosom equal reception, at least, permit, that my wearied tongue may with your good liking publish, that Nise hath only been (however wronged) for ever true, and her uttermost affections wholly, solely her Gerardo's.  
Amazement here left him, and it seemed, passed into the hearts of the Spectators: for Gerardo, like one sprightfully returning out of a heavy trance, most compassionately tender, and with a more lively admiration at Nise's strong affection, and equally pitying the poor Jacinta's cross fortunes, now comforting with noble entrails, the afflictions of this; then drawing near with affectionate gratitude to that party; sometimes mollifying his rigorous remembrance towards the one, and then forgetting his just indignation for wrongs from the other, unable without tears to dissemble his passion, he raised jacinta from the ground, and clasped the divine Nise about the neck: and bashfully ashamed, craves her pardon, freely confesseth his heart's hardness, and blameth his ungrateful proceeding: then turning to the wretched jacinta, with like joy comforts, and promiseth her, not to forsake her, till with desired rest, she may arrive to the shelter of her friends, or a more peaceable harbour. And with this determination, whilst the two Dames, more cheerfully, with equal emulation admitted at each others Beauty, he began to give order for their return for Spain. Nise was dumb and jealous, though confident, as being so near her Lover. jacinta dissembling her trouble, as one that knew herself too unworthy to enjoy him, to bring her out of her dumps, broke the ice and silence by speaking first, and they were then mutually courteous, both willing to be acquainted with the causes of each others peregrination.  
Gerardo fearful of another Storm, had desired that the Frigate might sail under the Ships protection, till such time as they should land at Oran, and from thence meet with more consorts for Spain: so they agreed, that for their more conveniency, the two Dames also should go together in the Ship, till they came thither; to which purpose, they both were helped up by Nise's servants and Gerardo: who thought fit not as yet to leave the company of his good friends, and therefore taking leave of Nise and jacinta, (who seeing the reason he had, would not contradict it) he went back into the Frigate. But that we may more evidently perceive the frailty of momentary delights, and what little assurance is to be expected from their uncertain being, let us, in these ensuing Lines, note the last success, that befell Gerardo and the fair Dames in this fortunate, unfortunate day.  
All the while that the former matters passed, the Ship and Frigate were strongly fastened together, aswell for their more conveniency of conversation and keeping company, as the raking of the waves, which as yet went somewhat high; and (increasing more) the Master and Mariners fearing lest being so near, the Frigate, as the weaker Vessel, with the Seas fury might split; and thinking Gerardo had been in the Ship, the Frigate fell off; but it was just at the instant, that he being in the Ship-boate, thought to have gotten out of it into the Frigate; which being now under Sail, and the Boat notable to overtake it, having broken the Rope, by which she was tied to the Ships Stern, to the terrible grief of the beholders, caught by the swelling waves, and violently carried on, was like to be overwhelmed; where a long time Gerardo was seen to be in manifest danger, though for all he was so far off, he might hear Nise and Jacinta's cries, whose eyes proved unwilling witnesses of the sad disaster.  
Gerardo's valiant companions were not awhit dismayed in the Frigate, to see him in this conflict; but tugging at their Oars till they were ready to burst, at length they fetched up the Boat, and casting out a Rope's end, on which he laid hold, by little and little (quitting the Boat) he swam to the Frigates Oars, and taking a little breath, holding by their broad feet, at last he was lifted into the Frigate; where, after he had shifted and refreshed himself, his Company began to steer the Ships course, till such time as the billows rising more and more, they had quite lost sight of her. It was then about one of Clock in the afternoon, at what time the wind enlarging, they set Sail, and might have saved their Oars, in respect of the fair wind; but they used both, and so made on to the Westward of Oran, whither the Ship was bound; and not ceasing to row, (fresh men still helping) before dark night they were gotten above threescore miles from the place where the fight was: but since none of them knew to take the Altitude, and night came dark on them, uncertain of their course, they yet held on Westward, that being the safest; and so after the night's second watch, they found that they were near a Coast, and the wind sitting a stern, they were ere long driven into a fair and well-sheltring Harbour, on whose land stood a strong Castle, that was founded on a sure high Rock, unresistable limit to the Seas salt waves.  
The end of the second Discourse of the second Part.   

THE SECOND PART OF GERARDO, THE UNFORTUNATE SPANIARD.  
The third and last Discourse.  
GERARDO, with the capacity of his frail understanding, measured (though temperately) the powerful greatness of heaven's providence: which made him a little stumble at the truth so full of strange diversity: till coming nearer to himself out of this mist of ignorance, his mind subjected his doubtful credit, and his courageous heart, transcending all earthly hopes, promised a happy end to those adverse means which brought him into so many narrow straits. The present confused accident doth well and evidently paint out this truth.  
The poor Christians, however free from all Sea danger, yet were now in worse taking then ever, guessing, that by the land they plainly saw, they were in some Port of Barbary, which made their danger irremediably certain: our Gentleman for his part, was more troubled now, than he had been formerly for the loss of his liberty, to see that by the former mischance he was separated from the fair jacinta, but chiefly, firm and loyal Nise, whose notable resolution (duly considered by him, all ancient passion set aside) he could not but afford it a worthy estimation in his affectionate thoughts (some dead Embers of those fires which once inwardly scorched him, lighting and nourishing his grateful heart:) and, as his revengeful desire could work no greater effect in his noble breast than pity, that taught him to bewail the loss of jacinta, fearing from her natural weakness some other relapse, that would quite frustrate her, by him promised, remedy.  
These just and more than amorous cares, as much afflicted his wearied mind, as any fear of imminent danger; though desiring too to avoid it, seeing that hitherto they had not been at all from any on shore discovered. Taking advice with his companions, it was concluded, and amongst them agreed, that some two of them landing, should with all possible wariness inform themselves of the place, and accordingly, they might set down some convenient course.  
Here, each Christian began to have within himself a several faction, dissuading also his best friend from the enterprise; but Gerardo, who was, as it were the Precedent of this counsel, to whom they remitted the election that he pleased, not willing to cause any difference, and trusting to his own good courage, named himself for one, and one of the weakest persons in the Frigate beside for a Companion; and therefore being all fully satisfied, they set the two on shore as far off as they could from sight of the Castle, for fear of danger. They now on Land clambered up certain Rocks, and being got near the top of them, might hear a noise of Horsemen, which made them stop. The lest they could in this occasion fear, was to light upon some Alarbian Cottage; and therefore harkening somewhat more wistly, they might hear voices and talking: but perceiving those ceased (for they had a pretty while listened from behind the Rock) and thinking that the parties had made a stand thereabouts, without more ado, they stole creepingly on, till they came to a spacious Plain (as it were) which were the Mountain's Top, from whose craggy precipices, they might plainly discover two men on horseback armed, with their Lances in their hands, and Shields at the Saddles Pumels: who, discoursing (as it seemed) somewhat earnestly, caused the noise, which so carefully did lead these two on. Gerardo verily believed they were Moors, which his fearful Companion was easily also induced to, though gathering somewhat nearer close by the ground, to avoid being perceived, they might hear the one of them use these angry words to the other:  
Go to then, Don Martin, no more words, 'tis now no time to delay my revenge; now you must satisfy the wronged Ismenia, with the price of your blood, in dying by my hand; for to this purpose alone was the drawing you from Oran contrived: and so ceasing, they might likewise hear his Adversary reply in this manner: Rather, base Cavallier, these Rocks of Massalquibir shall prove the eternal sepulchre of thy vain arrogance, which, how little I esteem, thou shalt quickly perceive, and how much fitter it had been for thee, not to have owned another's injuries: and with this, both of them falling back to come on with more force, wheeling about to take field-roome enough, began to set spurs to their horses.  
It is not possible to express our Gerardo's gladness, as soon as by the two gentlemen's discourse, he knew the secure Country where he was; & willing to free both of them from each others danger, but not daring alone to venture upon two horsemen, he instantly dispatched his Companion to the Frigate with the happy news, willing him to make all haste, and bring four or five of the company with him, that, by their help, the furious couple might be parted: who at this time (the Moon shining bright) making the staring Rocks dumb witnesses to their valour, and the desert solitude their quiet Sticklers, with undaunted spirits most desperately with their Lances rushed together. Gerardo could not so perfectly note (by reason of the distance) each particularity of that bloody combat, whose disastrous end he fearing, and that his friends would stay too long (setting his own danger aside) he ran in to part them: just at the very instant, when both, with the violent shock of their Horses, came together to the ground: when suddenly (one of them courageously leaping upon his feet, and about to have set upon his opposite with drawn sword) Gerardo stepped between, and rebating the furious offers of his Scimitar, desired him likewise to forbear; but the enraged Gentleman was so blinded with revengeful madness, that, without either harkening to the request, or least mitigating his fury, seeing his Contrary still laid along, cried out to Gerardo, to suffer him to make an end of the Traitor. By this time (for doubtless otherwise these two might have fallen foul upon each other) came in Gerardo's companions, but so speedily and fiercely, seeing him in that manner, that, had not he, very warily prevented their fury, the impatient Combatant might have been in a great deal of danger; who, amazed with the unexpected sight of so many, would fain (to have avoided the hazard) have seized on his Horse: but Gerardo, presuming, his fear was the same, that his own not long since satisfied it, by crying out to him, that they were not Moors, but Christians: with which, less troubled, they began now to approach nearer to one another.  
But no sooner began they to treat in colder blood, when our castilian by his voice remembered the present party, to be Don jayme the Arragonian, his singularly intimate friend, whose company Gerardo lost (as you find in the first parts second Discourse) when by his help they forced jacinta out of the Nunnery. He was a little troubled with the unexpected accident, as thinking it a dream: but (his second cogitations working better in his noble breast) casting by his damasked Scimitar, he threw his arms about the others neck. His old friend was no less moved; for Gerardo's habit, and the improper Moonlight, did much make difficult the knowing him, so (the truth uncertain) his confusion was at a stand, & the rather when he might hear these ensuing words:  
Why, how now, Don jayme, Valorous Sir, lift you your angry steel against your greatest friends? Hold, stay that arm; for, if Gerardo, in appeasing your wrath have offended you, as repentant as humble, he lays his head at your feet. This melting language called back Don Iayme's remembrance, and represented to him the voice and presence of his old acquaintance Gerardo: whereupon strait ensued his thankful acknowledgement, making him joyfully admire at the strangeness of the accident. By this time some of the company, got in to the Gentlemen that lay on the ground, whom they found (weltering in his blood, thorow-dead) run thorough the body with a Lance: which they made known (for fear of what might ensue) to the new friends: the news was very un-pleasing to Gerardo, in respect of his friend's danger; who, now nobly compassionate of his enemies mortal hap, made one to help to hide him in the secretest part of the Rocks: and (determined wisely to stay no longer there, informed of their Frigate in the Haven) he resolved with them to embark himself in her. This indeed was the safest course; and so both these Gentlemen longing to know the occasion of each others encounter in those parts, went back with the company to their Vessel; where entering, by that time it grew to be day, diverse persons, that desired passage for Spain, repaired thither.  
Gerardo had formerly desired to expect some news of the two Dames and their Ship; but seeing as yet they were not arrived, fearing lest some sinister chance might hinder Don jayme his Voyage; and preferring his friend's safety, before his own satisfaction, he was rather content that they should hold their course for Spain; and having by the way recounted to the valiant Aragonian, his strange fortunes since the time he saw him: one day (his own discourse ended) desirous to know the cause that brought Don jayme to so remote hazards, he made bold to motion an account of it, which the other most willingly granted, not so much importuned by his friend's request, as by his own free desire to give him greater content: and so, sitting them down upon the Stern, with sighs that drew on the past-future Story, Don jayme thus began:  
Not long before your coming to Zaragosa, some Gentlemen and myself bestowed the setting forth of certain shows and triumphs; in midst of which and the solemnity, a distaste arose, caused by Lisauro (whom you well knew) as a principal Motor, and my Uncle Don julio de Arragon, was he that most opposed him, and consequently myself was forced to make a party, maugre Lisauro and his friends. It imports not much to know the particulars, I may only tell you, that the main matter was, about a business deciphered but to no ill intent, by the aforesaid Don julio, wherein Lisauro made construction of a wrong done to him. From this slight beginning, greater combustions arose, nourished by the unquietest spirits of both factions, and thus they grew to bandy together, and a long time after, with many frays and brabbles to infest one another.  
In the very heat of this feud, my Uncle being necessarily to take a journey out of town, and I, to accompany him, this accident you shall hear happened upon our return. As we came merrily riding homeward, within some three Leagues of Zaragosa, a sudden storm came upon us, in such violent manner, with Thunderclaps, Lightning, Wind, and streams of water that gushed out of the Clouds; that (though the tempest caught us not in the gulf of Narbona, but in a Valley of the River Hebrus) we alike feared drowning: and therefore spurred on as fast as we could, till spying certain habitations, and amongst them a good fair house of pleasure, which seemed to belong to some Gentleman; striking out of the highway, and guiding our Horse's thither-ward, we got to the place, just at the instant that a Coach entered in at another gate, driven (as it might seem) by the same necessity that we.  
here mine Uncle and myself, with the rest of our company, stayed a long hour, expecting when the storm would cease, but with different intents, for mine Uncle only longed to be at home; but I, (as a thing more proper to my Peers) desired to see what company went in the Caroche; supposing (for the Boots were very close shut down) they must needs be women within, (as indeed true it was) though the searching out of this truth had like to have cost my boldness dear: for I had scarce offered to lift up one of the boot lids and look in, when, out issued two men; who laying hold on their swords, as they jointly blamed my un-mannerly act, obliged me to the like; and the rather, knowing them to be no other than Lisauro and his kinsman Tirso, both, our vowed enemies: and though my youthful rashness might something have been excused; yet the matter proceeded now so far (choler and late enmity depriving us all of reason) that our servants came in too to mend the business. I much feared, that (any mischance happening, we being more in number) it might be after imputed to us for cowardice: which made me altering my purpose, seek to shelter them, by causing our people to retire, and to lay the blame upon my own foolish curiosity.  
And certainly the two Kinsmen, knowing how little there was to be gained from us, would gladly have accepted my Apology, if at this time four or five of their servants had not entered newly in; who (it seemed) loitered behind their Masters, that with their coming changing their notes, broke off all parley, and so the fray began, our side as willingly answering, that in a trice here was the battle of Agrimant, nothing was heard but clashing of swords, noise, cries, and groans of such as were wounded on every side.  
No less were the outcries within the Caroche, near which the hottest of the skirmish was. My enraged Uncle willing to end all distastes betwixt Lisauro and him, most eagerly followed him, till such time, as he, stumbling at one of the Carraoch Cushions, fell over and over: and Don julio with haste had like to have fall'n upon him: which it seemed Tirso had marked, and the advantage made him approach: but I fearing mine Uncle's misfortune, beat by two fierce thrusts that Tirso tilted at him, and with my Sword and Dagger crosse-warded, bore off a willing blow he made at me, for my charity to save another: by this time Lisauro was gotten up; so that leaving Don julio and Tirso, to begin again upon even terms, my fury, or rather good fortune guided me to a new encounter with Lisauro: for with the first backblow dealt, I left him without defence, since, the blade flying out of his hand, he remained only with his swords hi●t. I than took notice of the good success; and sure our old enmity had here ended, had it not been for the intercession of two Dames; one of which laying hold on my Contrary, all blubbered and afflicted, and the other coming towards me, sought to assuage my anger, and to mediate for the dis-armed Gentleman: she that spoke to me, had her face all covered with Tiffany, which serving as a Mask, only discovered two fair eyes, but at this time clouded with some pitiful tears, which accompanied with sighs and discreet phrase, not only reined in my unbridled fury; but also (seeing Tirso on one side wounded by mine Uncle, fly back, and on the other their servants driven up to a corner, labour in their defence) made me to second Tirso, and re-bating Don Julio's blows and his, cried out to them to hold: and by this time some other indifferent parties came happily in and parted us all. I signified to the unknown Dame, that her discreet and noble carriage gained me to be her servant, as far as the saving her kinsman or friends life, and should command mine own. So that at last my Uncle constrained by my entreaties, got to horse, and the like did I; and with our haste, I forgot to take so much as a bare leave of the Gentlewomen, only commanded our servants to follow; with whom, (as well to take order for what had passed, as to cure some that were wounded) we returned to Zaragosa with such speed, that before night we were gotten to our lodgings, though I stayed not long in mine, rather following my Uncle's advice, absented myself for at least twenty days in a Village some day's journey off, which was the cause I could not (to my desire) inform myself of the Dame that spoke to me, whom I much longed to know.  
The Officers of justice having understood from Don julio the late accident, with all the circumstances, fearing the resulting of some greater inconveniences from it, sought to pacify all parties, which they so diligently laboured, that with much ado a general concord was effected, and all were publicly made friends.  
Then I returned again to my home and former care, but so unluckily, that doing what possibly I could, I was not able to learn who the two former Dames were, or whether they went; which difficulty was the more increased by the fear I had, lest my jealous enemies might fall into some new suspicions; if, haply they should come but to the least notice of my curious intent: wherefore desisting, I took truce with my desires.  
Thus passed I on some two months and better, in which time new invitements, different occasions, and several varieties, made me forget the former business quite, till one morning amongst others, being to meet some friends, who had appointed the venturing of a Rest at Primera, as I was going out of my lodging, a Woman masked, came, and suddenly conveyed a Letter into my hand, saying, To morrow morning, Don jayme, you shall have me here for the answer, and without another word, left me, as full of trouble, as longing for the contents; and so opening it, I read, if not the same words, at least the matter you shall hear.  
My father's lingering sickness, and former troubles, have made me defer, though not forget, the acknowledgement of a particular obligation, in which (Don jayme) for your nobleness not long since to Lisauro, I am engaged to your valour. Let this just motive, worthiest Signior, be a sufficient warrant to excuse my looseness; rather, in your honoured thoughts, afford it a better title, since, though I presume as a stranger now, I doubt not but time and our correspondence, may make me worthy of a reasonable estimation in your affection; of which when I may have some sufficient proof, you shall know who I am: in the mean time I humbly beseech you suffer like your noble self, in which confidence Heaven protect you.  
Here ended the pithy Letter, whose contents equally amazed, and gladded me, to have gotten at length some (though confused) notice of the country Dame, whose Letter (infinitely contented) I answered, and fully satisfied for my neglect of not taking leave of her, when our bickering was, by letting her know the exquisite search I had made to excuse myself, and express how much I was her servant; urging withal, my desire with all earnestness to see her, though in conclusion I closed up all, with submitting myself to her will, without seeking to know or inquire any thing that might contradict her pleasure; and what I wrote, I made good, giving my Letter to the disguized party, that the next morning came punctually for it, without daring to demand so much as her Mistress' name, or the least circumstance.  
In this manner, I continued a good while; but to deal plainly, though her discreet Letters promised a subject of much worth and goodness, yet the want of knowing her did more disperse my affections.  
'Twas now about the gladsome time of Shrovetide, more solemnly kept in Zaragosa, than any other city of Spain; at which time, with some friends and kinsmen of mine own age and condition, clad in colours, and Vizards, we marched up and down the streets, enjoying many a mirthful opportunity: for at this time of year, our women have full liberty, and dispense with their ordinary reservedness. In the heat of our pastime, on the Sunday night, having notice of certain Revels that were kept in private houses, willing to afford our eyes the content of seeing, we visited all: till such time, as at last, coming to the house of one Signior Bellides; where, all the youth, bravery, and beauty of the City was, we purposed to enter, but most warily, in respect that the aforesaid Gentleman was of a contrary faction to us; for (though we had been before made friends) yet we still kept aloof.  
Never, since I was man, saw mine eyes a rarer Beauty, nor a more troublesome object to my soul, than one, amongst the Dames there; and although there were few present, that deserved not a particular commendation, yet she, who fell to my lot, (I mean) she whom I set by, was so admirably beauteous, that the rest, in comparison, were but swarthy Egyptians.  
The spacious Hall was set round with Torches, and Lights of several inventions; and many of the Gallants and gallant Dames of the Revels began to foot it, to the sound of harmonious musical Instruments; so that all the Spectators eyes being fastened upon them, I might the more freely employ mine, nailed (as it were) to that beautiful object. And (but falteringly) something I would have spoken, when mine eyes with their earnestness better supplied my tongue's defect, by showing my hearts cares.  
I know not whether the knowledge of my voice, or the lifting up my Vizard to wipe my face, made her the more attentive to my words; but drawing closer to me, with a soft and low voice she bestowed on me this answer: I am much indebted to Heaven, Don jayme, for my good fortune in seeing you, wherein my desires are accomplished, which shall ever be ready, serviceable to your happiness, though you may happily want good will to repay their affection: at which you may not wonder, when hereafter you shall understand how much they esteem you. And willing to have gone on in this discourse, (which strangely amazed me, not knowing what she meant, and therefore troubled to answer) one of the Gallants of the Revels interrupted us, who inviting her out to a Galliard, left me without her, and another Dame to take her place; whither, after she had most gracefully danced, about to have returned, seeing the Room filled, she was constrained to make choice of another; so that, to my soul's grief, not knowing how to get out of that adventure, into which I was thus embarked, hardly could I dissemble my distaste, at least I made it known to one of my greatest friends there with me, proposing to him, if he knew the occasion of it: he told me she was daughter to the Gentleman of the house, which made me much more wonder at the success, and sorrowfully despairful, lest the differences betwixt her friends and mine, would quite dash the prosecution of that amorous fire, which by little and little had wholly seized my heart.  
In these careful imaginations my affections wavered in their beginning, when (the Revels growing to an end) being late, every man went home, and myself, and company unknown, (as we came) and having rested that night, we returned to our disguizes, and the pastimes: and though the sight of this fair Dame beset me in diverse places, where the Shrovetide sports were, yet I could never after get a fit opportunity to speak to her: so these merry days passed away, and many others, in which, frequenting both day and night her street and house, and otherwhiles coming punctually to the Church where she used to hear Mass, I tempered with the favours she sent from her eyes, the amorous ardour of my desires, mitigating with such poor comforts, the restless torment that afflicted me.  
Howsoever this new affection might have been sufficient to divert me from all other, yet it blotted not out of my remembrance, how much the Country-Dame had showed in her Letters, who understanding (I know not by what means) of my new watchfulness and cares, when I least expected, by the usual servant sent me a Ticket, in which she not only signified her jealous complaints, but particularised also the most singular acts and signs, even to the very Phrase I used to the Dame of the Revels, so right, that I was exceedingly astonished, not guessing how it was possible for her to come by that punctual knowledge of hers; and therefore willing to divert her, I resolved to deny all, requesting likewise most earnestly to see her, that by laying such a necessary obligation upon me, she might make sure my correspondence, and secure her own jealous suspicions: and in conclusion, though in many other Papers of hers, she seemed to be less satisfied with my excuses, yet since hers, for the accomplishing my desire of seeing her, were far more, wanting a sight of her, mine eyes were not to be blamed, if they were bend upon a subject less disdainful and coy: so that slackening my return of answers to her Tickets, I began to re-prosecute my amorous intents with the sprightly Dame of the Revels: And desiring nothing more, then that she might truly know my affection, and how much the difficulty of conversing with her, troubled me, I was bold to request that my mind might be signified unto her in a Song; and giving her notice of the time, with her consent, accompanied with that friend, to whom (the night of the Revels) I made known my thoughts, about Midnight, at the appointed time, we went into her Street; where having taken Stand right opposite to my Mistress' Window, the Musicians began to touch their Strings, and one of them to warble out a Ditty in the following Verses, having for subject my impossible Love..  

Thou rotten Vessel, that each furious Wave  
Measur'st, with little force, as damage great,  
Where thy weak ribs weather and water beat,  
Stopping those open mouths that favour crave:   

Thou, that enforced, the Current dost divide,  
Fly now to Heaven, then to Abyssus fall:  
Strike, now on Flats, then on high Rocks withal;  
Casting out bodies from each split side.   

Yet happy, thou, whose Passenger still lives  
In hope of calmer Seas, and slacker Wind:  
But, ay me! hapless, that a Lovesick mind,  
Impossible to cure, no calm relieves.   
All the while the Music played and the Song lasted, not only the Windows of Signior Bellides, but the rest of the whole neighbourhood were stuck with auditors, to hear the Song, and many other toys and fancies, till such time as daybreak being near, we returned homeward, where I remained, taking rest until day was well come on, and going after dinner to have a revenge for my losses at Primero, to the accustomed meeting, the servant that used to bring me the Tickets from the Countrey-Dame, met me upon the way, and delivering a Paper from her Mistress, left me to read the ensuing Contents:  
I know not, Don jayme, how you can excuse your proceeding; for though my slackness to see you may seem to discharge you, yet that is but a poor evasion, to matters of greater consequence, such as the promised vows of all your Papers sent me: wherefore finding at present (witness your last night's Music to Signior Bellides his daughter) your false dealing with me, no marvel though my complaints (how just soever) be shunned by your ears. But that you may know, what you contemn in me, is not inferior to aught of that Dames, as well to do myself right, as to make you see your own loss, (though you unjustly deserve the favour) I shall this night give you leave to see me. The Bearer, if you list to expect her late at night at your own house door, shall conduct you where we may speak together. Heaven keep you, and make you acknowledge how much you owe to my affection.  
No sooner, my Gerardo, had I read these last Lines, when I was much more confounded, then pleased, with the received promise: so exceeding was my trouble, to see how small credit was given to my truth, howsoever I determined to obey; expecting the night, by which time my Guide was come, who taking me by the hand, willing me alone to follow her, (the Clock then striking newly ten) we went crossing the greatest part of the City, till coming to a narrow Lane, without any sally at the other end, drawing near to certain ruinous white Walls; when we were just under them, she left me to expect, till such time, as she by another way returned to give notice to her Mistress; and so trudging apace from me, I waited the event, wondering as much at the manner and contriving of it, as wary and armed to prevent all hazard or inconvenience. In this confused sort, I attended a long hour at least, by when I might hear a Window not far from the Wall open, at which a Woman appearing; for though the darkness hindered my sight, yet her voice made me easily perceive it was the party which brought me thither, and so drawing nearer, she bade me get to the top of the broken Wall, from whence they might conveniently speak to me. That without difficulty I performed, and being nimbly mounted, she bade me there stay awhile, and shutting the Window I went in, (my mind being now in such trouble, as if willingly it would have forsaken my body) and my desires hung on every the least noise, judging each breath of air to be my Mistresses wary step, whom at last I might hear gently open the Window and present herself. The Wall where I stood was so high, that it well-nigh reached to the Iron Frame of her Bay-window; and so, together with the glimpse of a Light in the chamber, I could quickly take notice, that the fair creature present, was no other than the gallant daughter of Signior Bellides; which so wonderstrucke me, that though I had bethought me sufficiently of what I meant to say, yet, in respect the reasons I had forged in my breast, were more for satisfying the jealous complaints of the Countrey-Dame, then for courting the present subject; my tongue waxing dumb, I grew to that pass, that had not the fair Dame (perceiving my alteration) laid hold on me, the Wall and my countenance had been much of a complexion, but feeling myself revived by her soft touch, recovering my lost spirits, I might hear her proceed. Why, how now, Gallant, what fright is this? afraid of a Woman? or doth my presence make you fear the just punishment due to your inconstancy? I am she whom you so unkindly used for Signior Bellides his daughter, and yet (obliged for the services you did her) must pardon greater injuries: I, Don jayme, am she, that in the Country and company of Lisauro, your noble courteous behaviour won unto you: the same she that enjoyed your gladding conversation at the Revels; lastly, the same Ismenia, Signior Bellides his daughter, and whilst life shall last, maugre the World's contradiction, Yours. Knowing, my best loved Signior, that the invetrate enmity of our houses, might cross my designs, I deferred our meeting, expecting, till some of times unexpected seasons, might (as at the present) facilitate our desires; which I trust are now accomplished, since you are disposed to love Ismenia, one of your Houses greatest enemies. That this is true, your last night's Music persuaded me; which favour, for the pains it cost you, I esteem with equal recompense, as my determinate resolution hath well expressed by this night's meeting; the disposing of which, hath not been without some difficulties and no less hazard. Heaven grant, my good Don jayme, that you acknowledge better then to the Country-Dame, how much Ismenia's love and loyal affection merits; and in so doing, I shall live most happy, neither shall yourself complain at all of our not mutual correspondence.  
And ending her discourse, she gave way to my unloosened tongue, to satisfy her amorous obligation: with the best discourse therefore my Soul could on the sudden frame, she made known her grateful and greatest secrets: last of all I excused the error of my inconstancy against the Country-Dame, attributing it to the rare beauty, attractive power of Ismenia; so that, the distaste I before was guilty of, turned strait into mirthful pastime, in which we spent most part of that pleasing night; at which time I understood from my Mistress, that the reason of her coming with Lisauro and Tirso to the Countryhouse, was, to avoid the Storm which that afternoon took them, as they were going from Zaragosa to a Village, where at the same time her father lay very sick; for whom, together with her mother, (the forementioned woman in the Fray) they went to bring him more commodiously home: and that afterward returning to the City, enforced, as she said (but more by her own generous condition) by my courtesy, she endeavoured by her trusty maid, to give me notice of her affection.  
So that after all this (both of us extremely joyful) day coming on, she quitted the Window, and I leapt from the Wall, agreeing only still to continue our amorous night-meetings at the same place. The next day passed on, and night with my joyfulness being come, at our prefixed hour, I went towards my Ismenia's Street, and from thence to the usual Stand; which, as I might now (less troubled) plainly perceive, was the backside of Signior Bellides his house, though the former night little dreaming of any such thing, I took no notice of it. Here stood I close expecting when the Window would open; when, about to climb my Wall, I might upon a sudden perceive three or four enter the Lane, and making a stand in the midst of it, heard them closely whispering: so that the desired instant too for my approach, being come, I was in a double fear, either of having the act (if I mounted) discovered, or if not, myself: both which, and either of them might make me equally thereabouts suspected.  
In midst of this confusion, the worst that could be, fell out: for Ismenia at her Window taking no notice of those men, out of her greediness to spy, and only guessing it was I, called out, saying, Hist, why come you not, Don jayme, at which call, the parties in the Lane began to draw nearer, but I (fearing lest by coming too near they might know me) without a word speaking, let fly at them so outrageously, that at the very first encounter one of them fell down sure enough; and his companions frighted with the mischance, instantly turned their backs, crying out for help so loud, that I durst no longer expect the issue; which was, that I had no sooner slipped out of the Lane, when another troop of men entered into it, whom afterward I understood to have been all of one party, Officers appointed purposely to apprehend some suspicious persons thereabouts. Considering then my danger, before any one might follow, I hastily took flight to my Lodging, remaining all that night as sad and pensative, as the night before merry and joyful. As soon as it was morning, I received a Ticket from my Mistress; in which, excusing with her shallow experience, the inconsiderate neglect, cause of our disquiet, she concluded, advertising me, how fitting it was for the security of our loves, to defer private meetings, in respect of the careful watch which was kept, as well, as without doors, in her house, being it was publicly reported, that an Officer of justice was slain in the nighttime, for no more than having taken some notice of a Gentleman, that spoke to somebody at her Window.  
I well perceived the inconvenience with Ismenia's reason, and how important therefore it was for me to follow her advice, since the danger, (my pretention to her kindred known) was no less hazardous than irremediable: and though the loss of her sight tormented me to the very soul; yet, the fear of her ruin, more than mine own, kept my affection at distance, and the better to dissemble the matter, I absented myself from Zaragosa. Ismenia satisfied with my intent, by her leave, I took a journey to a town of mine, yourself at that time and jacinta going along with me; the accident in our journey falling out, which enforced you to take her out of the Nunnery, where by my order she was left, and likewise of losing ourselves in the dark night, I arrived by morning at my own home; and having caused all possible search to be used after you, hearing no news, I endeavoured to pacify matters in the Nunnery, which I might easily do, considering the nearness of alliance between the Abbess and myself; who, unwilling to bring me into danger, was contented to dissemble the outrage.  
At this time (though far off from my Mistress) yet still we held correspondence by means of my trusty friends, whom (as you heard) I made privy to my secret: and so, Ismenia's Maid delivering her Mistress' Letters into his hands, they came safely to mine. But at last my heart unable to support longer absence, at two months end, I returned to Zaragosa, and there to my former cares. Ismenia soon knew of my arrival; for (to deal truly) no less was I solicited by her Letters and persuasions, than mine own ardent desires; and so the ensuing night, in company of Don Martin de Vrrea (this being my friend's name) I went to the usual place; where I remained in loving conversation with my Mistress, till towards morning, and thus many a night after continued our affections: which at last grew to that height of increase, that neither of us, powerful to resist their inflaming effects, we at length determined to give a joyful consummation to our passions. And Ismenia vanquished by my entreaties for the appointed night, taking first Heaven and her true servant to witness, of my hand and faithful vow to be her Spouse; she consented I should by the window enter her Chamber, though for some necessary respects, the reward of my labours was deferred till the next night: from which time I was able to take no rest at all, but toiling up and down from one place to another, at all, but toiling up and down from one place to another, thought every minute a long Age, till the wished moment approached; so that, what should have been my greatest joy, bred me greater disquiet, in which I passed the greatest part of the day, till visited by my friend Don Martin, to the intent that he might not discover my weakness, I forced myself to as much cheerfulness as I could (which being forced, and I but counterfeitly dissembling my inward trouble) he might well perceive my alteration. This he made known unto me, and withal requested to know the cause of my discontent: whereupon, I, that had formerly trusted him with my bosom's greatest secrets, thought it no rarity now to discover the present; and therefore made known unto him (would God I had died first) our agreement: and indeed, Gerardo; though (as then) I took not the notice I ought to have done of his looks, by what afterward happened (too late to be helped) I called to mind, how Don Martin became suddenly sad, as soon as ever I had made known unto him the cause of my unquietness, but mine eyes were so blinded from his passion, that they never so much as marked the least part of it, nor (though they had) might I have judged it to redound to my prejudice.  
Lastly, I requested to have his company (as I was wont) which he easily agreed to; and so (feigning a leave to prepare himself) home he went; and within a few hours after, when it was time, came back again to me: and before we went out, he was desirous we should change Cloaks, by which means (said he) we shall the better disguise ourselves: in this manner then coming to the lane and place (being somewhat late) I might perceive that Ismenia expected; so that with my friends help I got speedily upon the wall, from whence, about to have climbed to the window, I no sooner went about it, when, two fellows newly rushed into the Lane, began hastily to set upon Don Martin, with whom (though to my seeming by him valiantly resisted) they began such a bickering, as (the night you wot of) happened unto me; but, suspecting as than no other, then that we were laid wait for, I leapt to the ground, and seconding Don Martin, we easily drove them out of the Lane, and I, desiring no more than to set my Contrary from thence, seeing him begin to turn tail, following somewhat hard to remove him a good way from my Mistress' danger, after I had effected my desire, somewhat weary and breathless, I returned again to my stand, where finding no Don Martin, nor any sign of the past skirmish, thinking the same chance had happened to him, that to me; meaning not to expect him longer, I ventured once again to the top of the wall, to effect my desires: but having found the window close shut, thinking verily the fray and clashing of our swords, for more security had caused it, I turned back again, though, so perplexed with the unlooked for accident, that, I could willingly have sacrificed myself.  
In all that ensuing night, I could not afford my distracted mind one minutes rest, whose morning comfort it fits, you next hear. About ten of the clock the next morning, my Ismenia's Wench, as frolic as 'twas possible, comes into my Chamber, and giving me a Paper from her Mistress, asked me, if I were more lively and less maidenly than overnight? I understood not her meaning, and therefore making no direct reply, only demanded, whether we had been perceived? who answered, Not. At last, somewhat more contented, I dispatched her; but no longer lasted this contentedness with me, than mine eyes were running over these Lines.  
As in all my life I never had happier night, so, my delight never paid greater abatement; for, as well your strange silence made my soul sorrowful, as the danger also in which I first saw you: I am yet fearful, not knowing whether you arrived safely at your lodging, which doth mortally afflict me; and therefore, loved Spouse, I beseech you, fail not to see me this night, since you are now obliged to know, how ill I shall pass the tedious minutes, without re-enjoying your desired presence.  
Even yet, Gerardo, the affrightment of these Lines still haunts me; which, having as then sundry times read over, and comparing the Wenches former questions with them, I could not tell what to imagine: but knowing that, till I spoke with Ismenia, my labour was vain, I was forced to patience, and expectation of night's approach, by when and before my accustomed hour, I went to Don Martin his lodging, aswell with purpose to have him along with me, as to know also how he had sped the last night: but, though I bounced and often called at his door, no answer was made me, which caused me to go alone; and coming to the place, up I got, where Ismenia expected me.  
Me thought as then, dear friend, my dis-jointed lim● were shattered from my body; and, that my afflicted heart oppressed with some future mischief, leaping within me, began to rend and tear: in fine, never such a stupid sadness possessed man's faculties, though at the present I enjoyed all the happiness I could in this world desire.  
Ismenia soon took notice of my trouble, though no other light was by, then what might have been sent from her sparkling eyes; and so, with equal astonishment, and some few sighs, she said: Is it possible, Don jayme, that your extraordinary sadness thus should lessen our joys? last night you would not have me so much as see you, neither could I obtain an amorous word from you, in stead of many, that one who so freely delivered up the possession of herself, might have expected: and now you proceed again with the same strangeness: for Heaven's love, loved Sir, leave this irksomeness, the occasion of which I am wholly ignorant of, at least hide it not from me, since fit it is, that your Ismenia should now be partaker both of your good and bad.  
What grief (think you) could here be equal to that my soul endured, hearing such bitter, un-imagined misfortune? What tongue or words might express the raging torment of my griefe-strucke heart; seeing Ismenia with such simplicity to treat of my weightiest lives affairs? But, for all this, not bending a jot under my passion, I resolved to try whether she jested; and after, perceiving her to be terribly altered, when I denied my having been at all with her the night before, knowing then plainly that there had been some mistake, and that some other had been my substitute, so powerful was the anguish of my heart, that, my spirits failing, I swooned in Ismenia's arms: who, presently causing her Maid to bring a light, and perceiving in my lost colour the truth of her ill fortune, not any way suspecting my affection, which she ever held to be unfeigned, she began by degrees to fear she had been beguiled, and with one experiment was quickly satisfied that she was: for remembering herself at that instant, of a little Relic and Purse, which was found under her Pillow, she knew it was left by him that possessed the place and her honour; within the Purse also there was a little Book with Pictures, in whose first leaf the Owners name, the false Don Martin was written: which her Maid no sooner heard, when roaring out, and turning to the afflicted Ismenia, and me that had now my senses better about me, she said:  
You need not, Master and Mistress, trouble your imaginations longer, or search for farther evidence of the truth: for undoubtedly the treacherous Author of this villainy, is Don Martin; which, heaven knows, I might (beast that I was) have helped, if the fear of some greater misfortune had not forced me to silence; howsoever, I could never be persuaded, that his base thoughts would ever have aimed at such an end: Know therefore, worthy Sir, that, as soon as you had absented yourself from this City, leaving (for better convenience) your conveyance of Letters to the said party, as soon as I had carried my Mistresses first unto him, after some speech, he broke at last with me, saying, My Mistress was much deceived in affecting you, to think to receive the like recompense, for that your return of love was not only contrary, but that, by your dissembling, you sought too to revenge the enmity of your houses upon her honour: and that (to confirm this to be so) unmindful of her, having violently stolen a certain Dame from a Nunnery, you lived lasciviously with her at your own home. This he told me, but so weakly hiding his own passion, that I well enough guessed at the falsehood, by perceiving the Owners infirmity: his cares ended not so, but with all opportunities he returned to the former theme, declaring himself at last so far as to offer me some gifts of value, if I would make known his affection to my Mistress, insisting also to have me persuade her (how treacherously you dealt with her) and the aim and intent of your feigned affection: but, the love I ever bore to your noble proceeding, & the loyal service I owe to my Mistress, made me not only shut mine ears to such base offers, but desire her to solicit your speedy return: which Don Martin no sooner heard, and that you would be back, when, with a false smiling countenance he made me believe, that all his former endeavours were only to try my fidelity, as well as my Mistress' constancy; and though I perceived, this was, but (like the Lapwing) crying out in the false place, yet I durst not make it known to my Mistress, as thinking, that if she should discover it to you, there must needs be some breach betwixt yourself and Don Martin, which might in the end light heavily upon me, to my Mistress and her friends dishonours.  
This (though well pondered) silence, is that, which hath wronged you both; and if the honest end for which it was meant, cannot free the Owner from punishment; Lo, here's the party before you, inflict what revenge on her you please.  
Thus ending, and all of us falling into an exact consideration of each circumstance in this woeful misfortune; as first, how unseasonably Don Martin urged our exchanging Cloaks, next the being set upon by those fellows just at the instant when I was to get to the window, and my Contraries easy retiring, comparing also the time that my false friend had to get into Ismenia's Chamber, his silence all the while he was with her, with his commanding the lights to be first removed, and lastly his fear and fright; by all these we not only knew Don Martin to be the Actor of the Villainy, but the Author of the fray also, plotting it with some friends or servants of his, in the manner related, that whilst I should hazard myself in his defence, he might effect his treacherous purpose: all these strong presumptions confirming poor Ismenia, no humane thoughts can conceive her infinite tears, equal sighs, hearts oppression, sad groans, and frequent dismaying. Many a dead trance she had in my arms, and as often certainly had I seconded her, if the raging desire of revenge had not courageously strengthened me. In fine, considering that for my sake she had suffered so great an injury, and how much also I was in point of honour obliged to mine own satisfaction, giving her the best comfort that grief would permit, with a loving embrace I took leave, promising her faithfully not to be at quiet, till her honour were fully satisfied, if not restored.  
The next morning in the Torment you may well suppose, I privily lay in wait for my treacherous friend: but after I had long and to small purpose watched, I understood, that the day before, he was ridden out of town; so that now it appeared plainly, that having miss his Purse, and knowing by it his villainy must needs be discovered, his guilt made him fly, as having neither heart nor face to show himself to a friend whom he had so basely wronged.  
This absence of his somewhat troubled me, as well, in retarding my revenge, as being ignorant of his abode: but just Heaven provoked by his wickedness, was pleased, by the means (that he thought was his securest) to make known unto me where he resided; putting into my mind to go to the Posthouse, where having sundry times looked over the Letters from all parts, at last I lighted upon a superscription to a kinsman of his, which I broke open, and reading it, perceived it came from mine enemy who wrote from Oran in Barbary, requesting his kinsman to take order for the sending certain monies and trunks of apparel. This joyful news I made known to Ismenia, and taking a speedy leave, addressed myself for Oran, determined, if I could, to kill mine enemy; and about some six days ago I arrived in a small Bark at the Port of Massalquibir, where, fearing to be discovered, I came not till yesterday abroad, informing myself as diligently as I could from one of the Soldiers of the Fort, whether one Don Martin de Vrrea were not in the City.  
As soon as the fellow had resolved me he was, giving him some pieces of Silver to drink, that he might the more willingly take some pains for me, I desired him to let Don Martin know, that in the Bark (which I feigned to be mine) there came certain Trunks directed to him from Zaragosa, for which he must of necessity come aboard to fetch them that night, because with the first fair wind the Bark was to set sail for Spain. All which the glad Soldier willingly believed; and so promising to himself a new reward for his good tidings, he effected my will (as by the success here you have seen:) for before Sunset my Messenger returned with Don Martin's answer, that he was preparing to come, only stayed to provide himself of a Horse, and desired me therefore to expect him: for, though it were late first, he would not fail to fetch his Trunks that night away.  
So leaving my Soldier, and providing myself of a reasonable good Horse I bought of a Moor (of those that peaceably traffic amongst us) and well instructed in the way to the City, I betook me to my fortune: and having (as I supposed) road on the better half of the way, and expected under these Rocks before us some two or three hours, hearing none pass by, I began to grow doubtful of the Soldier's diligence, and hopeless of any good success, was ready to have gone back again: but in the midst of these imaginations, I might hear a horses trampling not far from me, and by and by perceived a horseman coming somewhat towards me, and (as that Country manner is) armed as I was, who coming close up to me, saluting me, asked whether I traveled towards the City or the Port. My heart betwixt trouble and joy was ready to have burst within me; and 'twas marvel, having known the Traitor by his voice, I afforded him any other answer then with my Lance: but though his treachery deserved no courtesy, I, not knowing how to be base, yielded him this reply; Thyself, false Don Martin, art the Port and Haven to which I go, at which the satisfaction of my revenge must safely land; and to no other am I bound; and therefore speedily defend thyself; for, know, I have not crossed the stormy Seas, to return to the wronged Ismenia, with less than thy life's revenge. I suppose, my Contrary was not altogether pleased with this note: from whom, though I received diverse replies, yet assured of his wickedness, my angry spirit could not defer a wrathful execution, remitting to my hand the just Revenge, which Heaven hath pleased I should take, before such witnesses as yourself, and your valorous companions. Of Ismenia's goodness as confident am I, as satisfied with the deserved chastisement of her wrong, which I purpose to solder (since with honour I now may) by accomplishing my wedlock vow. This, Gerardo, is my intent, this resolution carries me for Spain, more joyful than when I left my Country, for I shall not only comply with my love's obligation, but with a greater, my souls.  
Thus far held on the generous Aragonian his Relation, and (that ceasing) Gerardo began with his thanks, no less joyful for the success, then approving Don Iayme's necessary revenge; he applauded his laudable and noble purpose also: and so, within a few hours after, they put safely into the ancient and famous Port of Cartagena, where, to the addition of Gerardo's joy, they found the Ship, which with Nise and jacinta he thought was lost: wherefore, desirous to hear further news, the first thing he did (gotten on shore) was to seek the Master of her; whom he soon found out, who wondering extremely to behold Gerardo, having given him for a dead man, informed him of all that had passed even to that very instant; how that after they were parted, the Ship unable to hold her course for Oran, was forced back to Cartagena; from whence, the fair Nise verily persuaded, that Gerardo was cast away, bitterly bewailing her misfortune, accompanied by her servants, meant to return to Cesarina; and that jacinta with her Christian woman too, returned towards Castille, but he knew not to what place there they would go.  
This information (saving the sorrow of those Dames for him) in another respect much joyed him, as knowing for certain they had safely escaped the dangerous storm in which he left them; and imagining that jacinta (according to her purpose) was gone towards Castille, desirous to make good his promise to her, he determined to seek her out; and though he should miss of her, at least he might be in his way to his Mother and Brother Leoncio, to whom he resolved to make known his last mind, which was: To repay with worthy recompense the dainty Nise's firm and loyal affection: and making Don jayme acquainted with this resolution, they both afresh exchanging promises and vows of love and affection, with an embrace took leave of each other, as also of the rest of the captive Christians: the Aragonian going towards Zaragosa, and our determinate Gentleman making what haste he could, for Castille. The third day of his travel he was forced to lie some six Leagues short of the Imperial City of Toledo, at a Venta, that is, a lone Inn upon the way; where having alighted, (in stead of a better Lodging) he was carried into an ugly close dog-hole, where he was forced to be contented, and so resolved to lie in his Clothes, that he might the sooner be upon his way, and the earlier in the morning enter the City of Toledo. His hard riding exceedingly wearied him, so that going supperless to bed, before it grew thorough dark, he was well entered into his first sleep; from which, within a few hours after, the solicitous care of his journey awoke him, together with the Cocks crowing, which untuneable Music was his Alarm, and made him judge the time to be about midnight; wherefore thinking it was too soon to stir out of the house, he settled himself once again to rest: but his confused thoughts would scarce allow him a wink, keeping him in this manner so long waking, till near his bed's head he might hear some talking; so that with the suddenness, and thinking it to have been in his Chamber, he instantly rose up, and groping about the door, feeling that to be shut, he returned with more quiet to his bed; where hearing the noise again, harkening more calmly to it, he might easily distinguish it to be in the next room, divided only by some few boards, and an old painted-cloth from his; thorough which, by the glimpse of a candle he might perceive two men, who appeared to him earnestly contending: for thus he might hear the one say to the other, In all the time of our acquaintance I never knew thee so faint-hearted as now, which I am ashamed of, and sorry these guests came to thy house; for any where else I had sped better, and not lost so good a booty.  
To this, Gerardo might hear the other, whom he saw to be the Innkeeper himself, thus reply: Look you, Signior Isaguirre, 'tis not faintheartedness which you see in me at present; for had I ever been so, I could never have thrived so well, as to be reputed reasonable wealthy, and still to maintain my house and family by the means chiefly you know; and therefore you may think there is more in it then so: these Guests (I much doubt) whether they be worth our venturing on, for I suppose they have but little money, since they supped so poorly, and beside, offered to abate of their reckoning: why then belike (quoth Isaguirre) you have forgot what I told you, or you believe it not. I say again unto you, that with these eyes (though warily) I beheld very good jewels of theirs, which they brought on shore with them at Cartagena, and ever since I have followed them to an inch I am sure; and therefore since time hath offered us a fit occasion, we may this one time grow both of us rich: and beside, to save us harmless, look you, there is another Guest in the next room; there's no more to be done, but convey something of theirs thorough the cloth and boards into his Chamber, and we shall easily make him thought to have been the author of our handiwork; yourself and I, with our people, witnessing what we please.  
With this devilish resolution finishing his discourse, mine Oast was vanquished; and so, not deferring the least minute their mischievous purpose, one of them taking in his hand the Light, both vanished out of Gerardo's sight, leaving him in the strangest confusion that might be, considering the danger which on every side encompassed him: but resolving with himself, that the lesser (though more hazardous) of the two, was to hinder their villainous enterprise, he strait most courageously disposed himself to set upon them: and so taking his Pistol charged, and his sword in his right hand, he stepped out of his Chamber, just as these Rogues were lifting a door at the further end of the entry off the hinges, where from within he might also hear a terrible scrieking and noise (as he guessed) of women: whereupon the good Gentleman, without delay, clapped in to the couple, who void of cowardice, (which such people are commonly accustomed to) like ravenous beasts, seeing their treachery discovered, sought to have clozed with him, but Gerardo had too much advantage over them, aswel in respect of his own personal valour, as having also the better Arms: and so, discharging his Pistol at one of them, the bullet of it quickly discovered the certainty of the hurt; for having struck the party in the right arm, his sword fell from him, and himself likewise with the grief, tumbled to the ground, yet at that time his companion unluckily reached Gerardo a wound, and cut him over the forehead; which he feeling, his fury had soon guided him to a revenge upon his Contrary, had the Light been more propitious to his indignation; which (he that stood against Gerardo, having on purpose or accidentally trodden under foot) was extinguished, and so the dark prevented his punishment, at the instant, that with much knocking and noise some company at the door called to be let in. The clamours within doors, what with the wounded parties howling, the Innkeepers roaring, the women's wailing, and the whole houses affrightment, were so terribly outrageous, that neither the one nor other could distinctly be heard: till such time as he that had been Pistol-shot taking some courage, (which he might the better do, in respect Gerardo in the dark retired further from him) groping about the door, and putting back the Bolt, he straightway opened it; and seeing five or six persons (those that called) without, he cried out to them not to enter, for fear of a desperate thief within: whom he and the Innkeeper (he said) having resisted to keep him from robbing two women that lay there, he set upon them, and discharging a Pistol, wounded him pitifully in the arm: so that some of the company compassionate towards the party, sought to help him; and the rest thought fit to beset the house, and not to enter, that so the thief within might not escape.  
All this while, they within kept wary silence, for Gerardo feeling himself wounded, and knowing not how to be revenged, was only careful in the dark to stop his wound close, to keep it from too much bleeding. And honest, mine Oast, for fear of another bickering, squatting down as close as he could, and as round together as a third-bottome, stirring neither leg nor arm, was settled under the Table; and the poor women that first cried out, knowing their good or bad fortune depended upon the day's approach, with wishes and prayers expecting it, had hid themselves in several places. They without, thought it no whit secure for them to run into darkness, nor in the behalf of strangers, to undergo a certain danger; and therefore both the one and the other waited for day, and Sun-rise; whose rays not long after crowning the Mountain tops, (all being now visible) the false Innkeeper came leaping to the door, crying, thieves, thieves! whereupon the Travellers having got sight of Gerardo, called out to him to yield; and by this too, the fearful women also were gotten out with their noise, the whole house appearing to be rather an enchanted Mansion, than receptacle for Guests.  
The good Gerardo, with this roguery of the Innkeeper and his companions, was as much afflicted, as doubtful how to behave himself, his noble mind having never before been plunged into so disgraceful an accident, but referring the success of all to his innocence, and relying altogether upon heaven's providence, he determined to stand forth; and being come to the doors threshold, was scarce ready to have begun his satisfaction to those that encompassed him, when in the midst of them he might perceive his brother Leoncio, whose unexpected sight so amazed him, that (not knowing what he did) his sword and Pistol dropped from him, which no sooner happened, but the Innkeeper and the rest thinking that to be a sign of yielding, clozed with him; some laying sure hold, and others seeking for Cords to bind him withal; and this, with such outcries and bawling, that though Gerardo cried out unto them, he was Leoncio's brother, he could not be heard, less known, by reason his face was all stained with the blood that ran from his wound; till Leoncio himself taking more careful notice of those loved Echoes of his brother's voice, which pierced his very heart; causing also some that laid hands on him to stand off, (though all bloody and disfigured) he forthwith knew him, and with incredible astonishment, and joyful tears embracing him, thought he should never enough clasp him in his arms, breeding much amazement in all the beholders.  
Leoncio's servants were even mad with joy, when they saw the so-much-bewailed Captive now returned: and the wretched Women hearing what passed, rendering due thanks to Heaven, for being freed from their great danger, drying up the remainders of their former sorrows, went out to show themselves; and (though clad in strange array) no sooner were they seen by the two Brothers, when Leoncio first knew Jacinta's face, and Gerardo both of them; for the other was the Captive that acccompanied her from Algiers.  
The afflicted Dame was so troubled at Gerardo's sight, that had it been in the dead time of night, it might (possibly) have strucken her dead: for persuaded (as you heard) that he was cast away, at such a time, her amazed senses must needs have failed her, since even Leoncio with her sight in broad daylight (for all his courage) was astonished, as if he had beheld some apparition, till Gerardo awoke his confusion, who amorously embracing her, satisfied his brother.  
The next business was to hearken after mine Oast and his friend, but their care of themselves, saved the others a labour; for no sooner saw they this change, and heard the name of Brother pass to and fro, when they shifted themselves away: and Gerardo now understanding from his brother, that the cause of his journey was only to have carried moneys to Valencia for his ransom, (there being no need of his passing further) they returned all together joyfully toward Madrid with the fair jacinta whom they had along with them.  
They thought it not fit to surprise their mother with Gerardo's unexpected sight; and so they commanded a servant to go before to prepare her first by degrees unto it: letting her know, they were fair and softly upon their way towards her, some two days journeys behind: in which time Gerardo giving his brother particular notice of all that befell him in his captivity; Leoncio also quitted his Relation, by giving him to understand what passed at Granada in his absence, and that which was of most importance and greatest grief to him, his friend Arsenio's death, Heaven pleasing to remove him from earth, before the arrival of his desired, deserved liberty: and also the sentence of Violante's Lover the new Leandro, whom, after a tedious imprisonment, the incensed judges at last sentenced to end his life in our King's service at the Garrison of Larache. This news, especially that of Arsenio, to save his heart's sorrow, he could willingly have wished to be spared: but this discomfort of his was quickly sweetened with the sight of his most loving Mother, to whose presence the same day they arrived. Here the whole company rested some little time, before any mention was had of Jacinta's affairs, whom (knowing that by her means Gerardo obtained his freedom) the Mother as lovingly entertained as her son, and (ignorant of their first more illicite acquaintance) she complied with her just obligation, till time passing away, the fair Dame careful of her own business, by good advice considering that, giving her Parents or friends notice of her abode, and her husband too living, her life and honour might be endangered, desisting from that, she dedicated the rest of her days to a religious retirement; to which, without any help, but of the jewels brought with her from Algiers, she might easily attain, having not only in them enough to make up her own portion for the Nunnery, but for others also as well borne, and of as good quality as herself: and so, making Leoncio and Gerardo privy to her intent, they unanimously approved it, only were a little troubled for the place, which at length they agreed should be at a Monastery in a Village, not passing six Leagues from the Court; which being thus necessarily resolved on, and all things fitting provided, taking jacinta, the Captive that would never forsake her, and another poor maid that Gerardo's Mother recommended to her, along with them, they accompanied her till such time as she was admitted and settled in the Nunnery, where after so many strange and different successes of her life, in singular abstinence, and austereness of devotion she to this day remains.  
This then to Leoncio's joy, and Gerardo's comfort happily effected, home they went, and being now at full leisure, treated about the particular of most consequence, touching the fair and discreet Nise, whose firm and constant thoughts maturely weighed by Gerardo, and the new flames of his old Love's remembrance breaking out, solicited his care so much, that at last he resolved to recompense her affection, by bestowing himself upon her: and so communicating the business with the rest of his friends and kinsmen, accompanied (to their good liking) by them and his Brother, he purposed to set forward to Cesarina, where he doubted not, but (as the Pilot told him) to find his Nise: so, fitting all things for a journey, he began the same, only for Devotions sake meant to take the famous Monastery of Guadalupe in his way, which was indeed the shorter, save that it was not so full of good Towns and Inns as the other more usual; which defect was well enough supplied by their own mirth, and variety of company. Gerardo had a purpose, that Nise's joy might be the more complete, to take her un-awares, that (supposing him long before dead, seeing him now again beyond all hope or expectation) her affectionate content must necessarily be augmented; and therefore he would not that any notice should be carried to her before they all arrived.  
The sharpest of Winter was at this time quite past, though in the beginning of March, it seemed to be retrograde: for the tender sprigs and grass were covered with hoar frost, as in january, and the staring Mountain Tops with condensed snow; so that by the fourth day of their journey, all the Gentlemen, wearied and toiled out, with Rain, Snow, and other discommodities in the midst of those wild Mountains of Guadalupe, desired (the evening drawing on) to rest themselves at the nearest lodging they could come at; and to this purpose willed their Muleteers to guide them to a known Inn in that way, called, The Marry Magdalen; but the poor fellows were so wet and weary, that, though they laboured what they could, to bring their Masters thither, yet night and darkness overtaking them, they lost their way, and the horsemen had much ado to keep themselves from tumbling headlong: so steepy are the Cliffs and dangerous precipices of those Mountains. All of them well perceived the misfortune, and fearing yet some greater, if they should all night long remain thus to the inclemency of the weather; considering their danger, they trooped together, till, at length, when they least thought of it, not knowing how or which way, they were gotten to the foot of the Mountain; and being now in a Valley near certain mud walls, that joined (as they might guess) to a house: drawing nearer to it, they might perceive it had some close entries on every side; so, thinking they had met with no bad shelter, all of them alighted. And Gerardo supposing there wanted not some inhabitant there, who, taking pity upon their distress, might yet afford them a better welcome; about to knock at the gate, going as near as he could, he might by the manner of the building (having some small glimpse of it) perceive it to be a Hermitage; whereupon, forsaking his intent of knocking, as (persuaded that in so desert a place there could be no body to open to them) he turned back to the company. But he was deceived in his distrust: for no sooner was he beginning to utter his mind, when, perceiving the Hermitage door open, they might also see a venerable ancient man with a light in his hand come out, whose long silver Locks, grey beard, as well as his Religious habit, moved the bystanders with a kind of devout respect to draw near.  
The good old Father wondered at the rarity, though, with gentle phrase he saluted them, and cheerfully demanded the cause of their unseasonable travelling thorough those uncouth parts: of which being by Gerardo sufficiently satisfied, and of the necessity they were driven to, with most charitable entrailes he offered them his Cell for a Harbour: where all of them entering, more speedily then from his weak Age might have been expected, he made them a reasonable good fire, with whose warmth (which they esteemed as an extraordinary dainty) they by little and little dried themselves; and they that had been before almost frozen with cold, and sick with wet, were now newly revived; and making ready their supper (which was the Relics of some dinner meats that their servants carried in their Wallets) together with some little fruit the old man set before them, giving God thanks that afforded them so good a shelter, they began to fall to. All those Gentlemen were marvellously taken with the reverend presence of the holy Man, who at Gerardo's request sat with them for company, to whose words and grave discourse they were more attentive, then solicitous to taste of the Cates set before them. So, Supper ended, Leoncio and Gerardo would have begun to renew their thanks for his courtesy: which he prevented, willing them to attribute all to the higher powers, to whom their thanks were solely due.  
And so leading them by the hands (the rest following) they came to the foot of an Altar, where, by the light of a small Lamp, they might behold a Crucifix, to which they all kneeled, and after their Devotion, were about to have returned to their former seats; when, Gerardo, rising up, perceived, that the ground where he had kneeled, was somewhat loose, and as if it had been but that day newly broken up for a grave (as true it was:) at which marvelling, and that any should be buried in so remote a desert; or thinking perhaps they might be near some town, desirous to be resolved; he demanded the cause of the Reverend Hermit: from whom, in stead of an answer, he might see, how with those hoary skeines of his, he wiped his grieved eyes, to conceal their tears: at which unlooked for resentment not a little wondering, and much greedier to know this and the former cause, he began with this effectual entreaty thus to move him:  
Honest Father, though the demonstration of your eyes might interrupt my purpose, since I presume by my question your tears have been occasioned: yet the force of my desires willeth me in the behalf of this worthy company to importune your satisfying my request, and making known the reason of your sudden sorrow, that, if any here may give you ease or comfort, it shall be no trouble or difficulty for him herein to serve you: and therefore the sooner you declare your grief, the nearer grows your remedy.  
Further had Gerardo proceeded, so much wished he to dispose the Hermit to his will, but, perceiving, that by the others beginning to speak, himself was cut off, with care and silence he gave ear: In all the time, my loved Son, that in this solitariness my wretched life hath been dedicated to Heaven, I may safely promise you, that neither temporal goods have disturbed my minds quiet, nor worldly cares my penitence or soul's salvation; for which I must incessantly praise my Creator; yet, I cannot but acknowledge and esteem as an especial obligation what your nobleness hath imposed upon me, which I should most heartily repay in the kind you demand, were not the time more necessary for your rest, than my small pains for your satisfactions. Rest yourselves all therefore for the present, for your weary travel hath much need of it, and to morrow morning, I shall accompany you (God willing) to Guadalupe; at which time I not only promise to fulfil your command, but jointly for your better edification to recount unto you the stupendious life of that Graves' Owner. Here, with a relenting groan, he finished his speech, though, in the hearers their desires began anew: and therefore falling again to importune him, they requested him not to defer his Relation, laying before him the hardness of their lodging and tediousness of the night, which would be the better beguiled, by their being by him kept waking; so that, at length loath to be held too obstinate, he was willing to obey: but first he renews their fire with some pieces of dry logs, and then the Brothers and whole company round besetting the good old man, he thus sets upon their attentive silence with the following Tragedy.  
All wounds (an effect of the sovereign salve) are lessened by their cure; but if any carelessly touch them, such rubbing increaseth their dolour, and their recovery is so much the longer deferred; the same now befalls me: this last night I lost my best friend; and though my Soul, God's creature, be comforted; yet, her affection cannot but resent the blow that was inflicted with your demand; I obey notwithstanding, sacrificing my will to your wish; and though it may be some ease to my pain, to divert your weariness, yet I must desire more, that is, to have your attention bear a part in my Discourse, and yourselves to give to the truth of this accident, the credit and applause it justly deserveth.  
To provide myself of some sustenance (the in-excusable Tribute to our wretched bodies) I use weekly to importune certain poor Villages within a four Leagues compass of this Valley with my necessities, from whence about six years since, returning to this Hermitage, forced as well by julies' scorching heat, as my weakness of Age by the way, I sat me down to rest my overwearied limbs, on the shady brink of a swift running Spring, the brief Original of the near Brook: here than my thoughts found a weighty subject, in which they might (considering the beauty, fragrancy of different Plants, shady Trees, enameled Flowers, springing Grass, and crystal streams, mounting even to the very foot of their glorious Artificer) reverence in them the excellency of his Divine handiwork.  
In this elevation was I, when turning mine eyes towards certain Briers, there appeared from them a kind of glimmering brightness, that almost dazzled them, and altogether amazed me. At first I thought it to be some reflection of the Sunbeams, which shined into that thorny shade: but making several trials with my sight, I might perceive the same light to remain still fixed and immovable in one place, which made me suspect greater matters, promising to my worldly desire some stone of price, or metal of equal value.  
With this imagination, up got I; and coming to the Bushes, with help of my Crab-tree-staffe, I began to put them by, and so, quickly discovered the occasion of my search, which was, a Ginet Saddle of marvelous neat workmanship, embroidered, with all furniture to it, in several colours; at the Bow hung the bit, headstall & Reins. The Stirrups and Poitrall were fairly gilded and enameled. The accident made me somewhat wonder, yet the gilded irons which made that shining, satisfied my first doubtful imagination. The mystery of the Saddle, being thus left I was utterly ignorant of; and therefore not once searching into the cause, covering the whole furniture, I left it to the Owner in the same manner I found it; and so walked on to my Cell; where (my mind better emploide) my thoughts had no leisure to wander.  
A week passed on after the accident, in whose last day (I being retired, my door close shut) the sky covered with clouds, not without Lightning and Thunder, there began a terrible storm (which are in this Valley, though not lasting, yet as frequent as frightful.) The violence of it much afflicted me for the hurt it might do the Country; and so I made the matter of my Orisons for more moderate weather, praying to God to protect the earth's increase: but at the instant, the trampling, neighing and snuffling of a horse, suspended my pious Zeal, and caused me to approach nearer to the Altar, thinking verily some spirit had been near.  
And wonder not at it: for I tell you true, the noise this night of your Moils and Horses worked no less horrid effect at first: for, now, as then, it seemed impossible to me to hear any creature come near this place: which (though not far from habitations) yet hath ever been, by reason of the dangerous narrow ways so inaccessible, and indeed so un-promising a sally to Horsemen, that it makes me think your coming hither miraculous; and therefore with these circumstances, you need not think my fears then trivial. So I stayed a pretty while within my doors, not once stirring from the Sacred refuge that protected me: but perceiving, as soon as I began to heat the noise, the weather grew calmer, and the storm ceased, together with the Horses neighing, I got me to my door, from whose open grates I might see a dainty Bay-horse, with black feet, and of a very handsome shape, but without any furniture at all upon him.  
At first with much admiration I could not tell what to imagine of the sight; till, calling to mind the Saddle found by me, I began to think, it might happily have belonged to that Horse, and that some misfortune had befallen his Owner, either by falling headlong from the steepy Mountain, or being slain by thieves in the main highway, not passing a League from this place: though the manner of the Saddles being as it were carefully laid up, and the Horse left foe free, quickly made frustrate this opinion also.  
At last (not to weary you) resolving myself, that the Thunder and extremity of weather had forced the poor beast to seek some shelter, I purposed to seize on him, thinking it better for me to keep him for his Master, then to leave him as a stray in those deserts: and foe, opening my door, the Horse no sooner heard the creaking of it, when suddenly he startted back. The showers were quite overpast; and therefore though the Beast fled from me, yet I left not to prosecute my purpose, and so fetched a compass to run before him, that I might make him turn back again: in this manner as well as mine Age and weakness would permit me, I was gotten at least half a League from the Hermitage after him. But growing weary, at length I I was forced to rest, where I remained some little while refreshing myself, and keeping the Horse still in sight; and longer had I there stayed (so out of breath was I) but that the clouds again thickening, I was compelled to seek out some place less subject to the violence of a storm, so that rising up, not far off, I made choice of the strong Trunk, and broad boughs of a wild Walnut-tree, whose height reaching even to the Mountain's Top, gave shade & shelter to the ground. Where being arrived, I no sooner purposed to enter the hollow of it (caused either by Art or Antiquity) when, I perceived a man who by way of prevention was gotten into it before me. This kept me from my intent; for the novelty surprised me, and the more, in respect that having heard me, he did not once offer to stir, but, only hiding his face, now & then sent forth a mournful sigh. His attire and clothes by their goodness showed the Owners quality; and the liveliness of his well-favoured countenance, no store of years. All which (besides admiration) caused a curious desire in me to know more; and accordingly I expected a while, to see if the party would forsake his dumps: but seeing his behaviour was still the same, taking the name of jesus in my mouth, I saluted him aloud; who, as if he had been awaked out of a dream, looking up, replied: For ever be my Saviour's glorious name praised; and truning about, resaluted me, ask what I would have? To which, not a little astonished, thus I replied:  
I know not, Christian Brother, what austere Cynical person in the world there may be, that, beholding you in this manner, would not desire to be informed, and to know the cause of this your solitary being; and therefore I most earnestly request you, to make known unto me, not only your grief; but, withal, whether you be the Owner of a goodly Horse, in whose pursuit, I have left my harbour: and hearing this, he answered me in this calm manner:  
Though the power of so courteous a Request might enjoin me to obey; yet, many times, such are the misfortunes of our life, as, oblige rather with wary silence to leave the desire unsatisfied: So now it fares with me, that desiring to give your demand content, the quality of my mishaps doth contradict my desire: Pardon, if this discharge serve not, for impossible it is to obtain other from me: though, not to be altogether harsh or unsavoury, touching my being in these Deserts, I will resolve your doubt, which is, to end my days in them. I was not willing to importune him with farther questions, taking this his last answer for a settled resolution; neither would I on the other side so leave him; but seeming to be joyed with his intent, replied:  
These forty years have I lived in these Mountains, and though I have met with many, in their rough and rugged paths, yet never before with such determinate resolution in any: for, I suppose, the extremities of this Wilderness are much more difficult to be tolerated, then pleasing to be desired; and therefore wondering at your singular election, I cannot but rejoice, and give you my best advice, since this kind of life's experience gives me freedom, and may deserve credit for it: yet, if you would so please, I should think it far better, for the undergoing so much hardness, that you would accept of my company. Consider well of it; and if you think good, I now presently offer it, together with my shelter, which is a poor Hermitage seated in the secretest part of these Mountains, sufficient to contain us both.  
Here (after some little pause) without expecting further entreaties, up he rose, saying; Come on then, Father mine; Go on, I follow; for it must needs be, that God taking compassion of my soul, by this wholesome course disposeth of her remedy: 'twas he, that brought me thorough these unusual ways; he, that hath now twelve days miraculously sustained me with the plenty of these Herbs, preserving me only to deliver me to such a Master.  
What stay we for, reverend Father? let us go: for from henceforward, I submit my affections to your grave advice; and from this instant, even till death, do dedicate my life unto the Almighty his service; and so getting out of his hollow seat, he followed me; and by that time we were gone some few paces, the horse that was before so wild, as gentle now as any lamb, came to his Master, and suffering himself easily to be laid hold on, we brought him along to the Hermitage; and being here, I perceived him to be his Owner: for having changed his apparel, and putting on some of mine, he desired me to take the clothes, with some jewels and moneys that he had, and in his name offer them to our Lady of Guadalupe; which I did, together with the fair Horse, Saddle and Furniture, which he himself told me, he had hidden formerly in the Briers.  
So that now in a poor Hermit's Weed, in heavenly meditations, he so shined in a short time in pious exercises, that, anticipating my years, he left me behind: such and so strict were his fasts, so rigorous his penitence, and so continually fervent his meditations; all which, chiefly the macerating his flesh, had been much more outrageous, if my persuasions had not something mitigated his fervorous spirit. In this manner he went on six years together, in which time, he would many a time and oft freely recount unto me the rare and admirable events of his life; the which (stealing some hours from him) for an example and warning to others, I have as exactly as I could, (which you shall see) set down in these Lines; and drawing out a little tiler, and out of that a Paper-booke, opening the same, and taking some fresh breath, he began with the ensuing Contents:  
In the Kingdom of Toledo, not far from the Royal City's self, is situated the famous Talbora, qualified as well for her own Antiquity, as known by her noble and ancient Gentry. Here, a Gentleman sprung from worthy Ancestors, called Fernando, was borne; whose childhood, (though with marvelous forwardness it gave a strong likelihood of his more flourishing maturer years) I pass over, as little suiting with our purpose, and come to his sixteenth year of age, at which time, his parents dying, he being left free and rich, the disposition of his noble mind might the better be declared, in which his generous virtues posting, as it were, in a short time, made him the most loved by the vulgar, and most emulated by his equals, that might be. He was not guilty of the least habitual noted vice, nor disposed much to that youthful wantonness most proper to young Gallants of his age: or, though his natural frailty might happily something incline him that way, yet his proceeding was such, so wary, as escaped (at least) public notice: which retiredness in his actions, made him singular in the general opinion. In his expenses he was most providently regular, though far from pinching; for in point of honour, upon himself, his family, and friend, in any good occasions, he would express a liberal bounty nearer prodigality; being then the most forward, most brave, most liberal. To strangers he was wonderfully courteous, in defending or protecting them in extremities, careful for the adventuring in the behalf of friends too, his wealth, life, or what dearest, reputation. To make this good, you shall clearly perceive it in the course of his life, since his greatest troubles took their beginning from this cause.  
Fernando at this time exceedingly affected a certain Dame, who, had his parents lived some longer time, might have been his wife; and though this love of his were governed with the usual wariness that the rest of his affairs, yet it could not so be concealed from some of her friends and kindred, but by means of a Damozell of hers, to whose notice it came, it was discovered to the others: and although the alliance displeased them not, they closely dissembled their knowledge, expecting when himself should first become an open suitor; which had doubtless been effected, were it not that in the Interim a cross business worthy your observing happened; from whence much unquietness arose, and indeed the breach of these amorous prosecutions: and therefore though it be to enter into a different matter from the present, I cannot but make a succinct mention of that, to give the better light to our Story. Fernando proceeding in his noble conditions, grew into a straight league of friendship with a Gentleman, a stranger, one that also extremely loved another Dame of Auila, both of them (upon several occasions) then residing in Talbora, she with her Kinsman Segundo Octavio; he, with his father, Governor and chief justice of the place.  
Gerardo from that very moment that the Hermit named Fernando, expected some more evident token in his knowledge, but now thoroughly satisfied, crying out, interrupting the relation, and pitifully fixed upon those hoary locks, he said: Peace, good Father, for Heaven's sake forbear the prosecution of my life's torment: Wretched and unfortunate man, that at length art arrived to such grown ills; to be a witness, if not of thy best friends death, yet at least of his grievous disasters, of his tragical story, and ignorantly with thy rude footsteps to press his quiet Grave!  
He could no more for tears: but his brother Leoncio, who with better temper understood the success, perceiving plainly that the deceased Hermit was their ancient friend Fernando, he could no less than hold fellowship with his brother's sighs; they also that were ignorant of the first Parts successes, were struck into greater confusion, but not long remained they in these dumps; for the godly old man, guessing as well by the sad extremes of both, as the speech of Gerardo only, that they two were (doubtless) the Gentlemen, of whom he had heard so many things from his dead companion, he requested them, that mitigating their passion, they would afford him a second, better attention; which they agreed to, so that seeing them in more quiet, this following discourse he first framed to their comfort.  
Scarce could I this night (considering your unexpected arrival so full of desperate passages) credit mine eyes in the truth before them: but having this present occasion to know you, I am not only well paid, but rest also most assured and satisfied, that God Almighty was pleased out of a particular goodness to direct you to this house, that the prodigious life, and late death of this Gentleman coming to his chiefest friends notice, might not be buried in the obscure silence of these remote Deserts: and therefore, though hitherto I not condemn your just resentment; yet from henceforward it were a fondness to embrace it: for knowing his valorous determination, holy election, and happy ending, these should rather make you rejoice at his marvelous acts and virtues, since they are rather worthy of admiration and envy, than lamentation and tears; such are fitter to be used to the Author of his happiness, to be sorry that we live behind him in a world of miseries: use tears to him, or rather fervent prayers, to make you like your dead brother; and believe for certain, that this arrival of yours, guided against a natural and ordinary course, hath been disposed to the intent, that hearing these your friends admirable successes from my mouth, they may serve you as examples, shunning their bad, to attain by his like repentant penitence, so happy an end as that of his life, in which I now with your good pleasures will proceed, and so much the more willingly, since I suppose the Relation may not be unprofitable for some one present among you.  
Leoncio and Gerardo had no replies left, which made him the more contentedly turn to his Story, and so rehearsing the greatest part of that amorous, tragical Discourse of Gerardo and Clara mentioned in the first Part, and pointing at the actions, (in which Fernando as his familiar friend showed himself on his behalf) at length he concluded them, saying, that the parents and friends of Fernando's Mistress allied to the deceased Don Rodrigo and Segundo Octavio, seeing him sided with their contrary Faction, not only contradicted his suit, but altogether averse from what so much concerned them, the more to spite him, they wrought so effectually with her, that in fine they persuaded her to a Nunnery; where, though Fernando laboured by all possible means to dissuade her, at the end of her years Probationer-ship, taking the holy profession upon her, she cut the thread of his intents.  
This wound of Fortune (said the reverend Hermit) our affectionate Gentleman so painfully felt, that his grief now desperate, without all consideration he suffered himself to be carried headlong on, in such sort, that with the continuance of his passion, his complaints coming to Camila's notice, (so hight his quondam Mistress) perceiving (though late) better then formerly her lost Sweethearts affection, and calling to mind some ancient passages of their amorous meetings, unable to resist the strong temptation of her thoughts, she at length wilfully plunged herself into them, and sent these following Lines unto Fernando:  
Though well I might (had you any reason to blame my determination) find a just excuse from the necessary obedience due to my Parents; yet it shall be needless, (there being no occasion) that I desire you to admit any; since you can neither have the face to deny yourself to have been the cause, nor can I want courage to complain of your coldness. Your friend Gerardo was more happy, whose affairs ('tis well known) you preferred before our affection, smoothing all difficulties, to make his party good against my friends and Allies; who, not unjustly (that being the greatest harm they meant you) have taken what revenge on you they might. Consider then, whether I have not reason to be sensible of what is past satisfaction, and you shall soon perceive that my complaints are more warrantable, than those of yours (I am told of) which might better be concealed; which that they may, I shall not much need, I presume when you shall have read these Lines, to request you; my desire is only to see you, and receive my satisfaction, which Camila better than yourself deserveth.  
Any Medicine comforts and rejoiceth the poor sick man, that panting for desired health, oft covets those most hurtfully prejudicial. Fernando's heart was wrung by his blind passion, and so (though his clear understanding might have prevented a greater danger) the sharp prick of his scorching affection, checking the free use of reason, spurred on his swift determination, and oppositely crossed his more considerate judgement, which made him, to gain an amorous conquest, adventure at one bold Vye, his soul's perdition.  
But Religion had little to do, where Fernando still led by blind passion, followed his affection; who, by Camila's order, went often to the Nunneries Grate to visit her, and had those cold Bars in stead of hardness, tongues, they would (no doubt) have loudly warned him from the detestable pursuit of that subject, in that place. At this time (he before an afflicted Lover) had less cause to complain; for Camila with his presence had more satisfaction than ever, which made them fall back into their former loves, or (to limit myself) to a kind of new devotion, which long (disposed warily) might have lasted: but as such stations are much in favour of our common Enemy, so is he more carefully punctual, more strong and powerful, to inflame the mind, trouble the senses, and add Fuel to the fire. It seemed, his subtlety found best access to the weaker vessel, by the readier way Camila's heart, which having (heaven so permitting) possessed, stirring up by degrees her brutish appetite, and fyring her inward concupiscence, she was at last quite vanquished. No longer could her determinate will, for any danger of her close retirement, defer the unchaste execution: for the Devil doth easily facilitate such difficulties, and till a sin be acted, all is plain and smoothest way.  
Only a shamefastness of her personal honour, pinched at the infamous price, though by Fernando she was anticipated in that point; so that the consideration of her Lover's modest behaviour, (from whom, or in him, in all the time of their conversation, she had not so much as heard a lascivious word, seen a lustful action) perplexed her ignorance for want of meaner: but he, whose craft (as is said) moved the whole engine, fearing the loss of so likely a booty with new devices and stratagems forced this last Bulwark to yield.  
How far at this time (though amorous) was Fernando from a carnal thought? he, only satisfied with the sight of his Votaress, desired no other happiness, neither could his wary condition hurry him to more un-limited bounds: he usually conversed with her, and indeed, being a most punctual frequenter of the Grate, not an hour passed him without a sight of her, nor a day, in which she received not some dainty or other from him, holding the expense of his estate upon Camila, as a gain and harvest; though she now burning in the flames of lust, being one day alone with him, meant thus (as you shall hear) to break her mind unto him.  
The better to declare it, I must first advertise you of this necessary point. Camila, when she heard Fernando one day was come to see her, had purposely (longer than she used) deferred her coming to him; insomuch, that sensible of the novelty, his heart began to misdoubt something; and in this trouble, desirous to know the cause of her stay, glad would he have been, that the Nun's sight might have prevented his ask: now she that used this fit occasion, the better to order the Dance, when she came, feigned, that as she was coming to her usual Grate, a friend of hers by the way entertaining her Votary at another, had called her; the cause proceeding from a certain nice doubt which the two were sifting, in which, (making her, whether she would or not, their judge) she was to hear their allegations, which was the reason of her (more important) not seeing him.  
Here, Fernando much longed more originally to know the proposition; whose desire, Camila not over-squeamish to be entreated, as one well studied in the thing, most cheerfully fulfilled.  
Clemencia and Fausto (said she) both whom you well know, have fall'n into a deep controversy, and into a tickle point: Fausto maintains, that in all kinds, Possession of a thing is the chiefest good; which opinion Clemencia contradicts, who holds, that Hope: to which she attributes the greater excellency; and hereupon grounds her Tenet, saying, That this is so much the more to be esteemed, by how much nearer it is to joy and Pleasure, and consequently distant from sorrow and repentance; but Hope is nearer Content, and hath less neighbourhood with distastes: whereas in Possession happens the quite contrary; which always, or for the most part, is accompanied with grief and affliction: and with all (such is our natural frailty) things once possessed, grow to lesser estimation: for there is no Beauty on earth so rare, which once enjoyed, becomes not (if not loathsome) yet less prized then before: wherefore too, it must needs be evident, that the time we spend in our pretensions is incomparably better, then when accomplished with possession, it is less looked after: for so, he that hopes, doth carefully desire, covets with delight and pleasure, that, which he who possesseth, wants; since in the glutted state he lives, he neither likes, desires, or esteems: and thus she clozed up all, alleging, that Hope by itself alone, hath much more excellency and perfection, than Possession of what is hoped for: for the thing desired, is in a manner jointly possessed as hoped after: when he that possesseth, hath only the dominion of the thing he attains to, and then his hope finisheth.  
But now you must mark, that Fausto wanted no reply, for the making good of his part, and therefore enforcing the superiority of his opinion, he goes on, saying, The whole life and encouragement of Hope, is in respect of Possession: so that the good which redounds from Hope, is not in itself, but in the thing hoped for; whereby the thing itself desired, is better than the hope of it: for the end is ever more to be esteemed, than the means, which are only disposed to the same.  
The security and safeness of a good consists in the greater perfection of it, and this, he only that doth possess, not he that hopeth, hath: who (held he Hope to be the better) never caring to come to Possession, he might, not only expect, but also, not call that expectation Hope, rather, mortal despair; for ill could he be said to desire a good, that declined so much from the Possession: so that the perfection consists in the reality and accomplishment of the desire, and not in the appetite itself: therefore lastly, he that comforts himself with bare Hope, must needs be cast, since plainly, he affects that which is most profitable: liking rather to live in a continual warfare, then settled quiet peace, which is only found in quietest Possession. They urged many other reasons to this purpose, but these are the most material; and though they have named me for their judge Arbitress, yet I confess my shortness of understanding; and therefore, Fernando relying on your discretion, I mean to take you as an Assistant to sentence this cause before we part.  
Fernando gave pleasing attention to the whole disputation, and thoroughly satisfied, thus replied to Camila: Believe me, dear Votaress, the parties (though to my cost) may render you many thanks, as not needing to complain for want of attention in their judge, nor to distrust the justice of their cause: for it is not possible, that she, who hath so well related each point, and duly considered every circumstance, should err a jot in the sure determination; and though I be well enough assured of this truth, yet, subiecting myself to your commands, I must obey: and therefore resolvedly set down, that you may sentence on Fausto's behalf, of whose right so confident am I, that had not he to my liking sufficiently made good his opinion, I should with fresh reasons endeavour to underprop it. Then belike (replied Camila) whosoever is of that mind is wisest, and consequently, he that is against it, perverse and ignorant: To which Fernando, ignorant of her purpose, said, for his part he thought no less; when, without more ado the resolute Dame in this manner proceeded: Go to then, Fernando, either you or I love not; or, if the greatest good bee in possession, and this wanting, why spend we all our time thus fruitless to no purpose? Our Gallant hearing his Camila, was struck speechless, and though at first he had supposed all to have been pastime and merriment, yet looking nearer into the matter, and perceiving those Arguments to have been beforehand premeditated, he fell into the purposed stratagem. It oppressed him strangely, for his thoughts had never been so outrageously boundless: he wisely feared the greatness of the danger; and yet the being enthralled by his amorous passion, made him confusedly waver in his answer; which at last was the safest, endeavouring to divert her from the impossibility of her desires, framing greater difficulties in the obtaining them, than Camila could ever have imagined: but she resolutely bend upon her will, not only desisted not from her purpose, but angrily disdained his coldness, attributing it to cowardice, and so was about to have turned from him.  
But those feigned shows of leaving him, so much prevailed with the Captive Lover, that inconsiderately he condescended to her pleasure; and reconciled, they agreed upon a meeting, which should be, that Fernando might enter the Garden by climbing the Wall, where (as the ensuing night) she would expect him.  
Camila afforded him no longer time, fearing lest with more, he might repent; and so the prefixed limit drawing near, Fernando having provided himself of a strong-corded Ladder, made known his intent to a kinsman of his that lived with him; & finding sufficient company in him, both wel-armed, prepared themselves to the exploit, which heaven averted by more different means than they imagined.  
Fernando had at this time caused certain Scutcheons of his Arms, graven in Marble, to be set upon the Arch of his Door, and to his purpose the Workmen had raised scaffolding; so that, as he was going out to the said intent, dazzled, as it were, upon a sudden, he stumbled upon the Timber, which fell down so forcibly, that it brought down one of the Posts that sustained the boards aloft, one of which wanting the prop, or not well fastened, or (which was likeliest, Heaven so permitting) falling down, lighted upon his foot, which, ('twas marvel) crushed it not to pieces, though notwithstanding it shrewdly bruised him: his kinsman and companion was farther behind him, and therefore having no share in the blow, might the better help and lift him up, which he did; and knowing his hurt, was forced to carry him to his Chamber, where he kept his bed a long time after.  
This accident somewhat troubled Fernando, not that his blind affection would let him fall into the true consideration of the cause of this effect; but how he might give Camila satisfaction; for, for this he had much to do, neither would she give credit to his hurt, till she had procured some trusty persons, to be eye-witnesses of the same.  
At length, after he was recovered, they fell back into their amorous pursuit; and Camila re-solliciting her Lover, a new appointment was made, against which time the two kinsmen provided, came fair and softly to the Garden wall: where, upon the lowest part of it they cast their Ladder; and Fernando began to mount just at the instant that, about the Nunnery gate, not far from them, a great noise and clashing of Swords was heard, which made him (fearing to be seen) step down again; and passing forward, he might perceive three men (to his thinking two against the third) together by the ears. Fernando seeing so manifest odds, and the poor single party begin to give ground, could not contain; but, leaving his kinsman to look to the Ladder, in a trice he ran in to the lone man's aid, but his charity came somewhat of the latest; for the others Contraries having found their Advantage, gave him several wounds, wherewith fainting, he fell down at Fernando's feet: which the two perceiving (though hard laid to by the new-comer) betook them to their heels; leaving him to look to their enemy that was fall'n. So that now giving over the principal business for which he came, both he and his kinsman wholly intended the poor wounded man; whom, because he cried out for Confession, they took up between them to have conveyed him to their own home.  
Yet careful they were to avoid meeting with the Watch, and therefore went thorough the least frequented and by-Lanes; but in one of those (their endeavours miscarrying) they met with those they shunned: it was not possible for them to have escaped, neither thought they fit, by running away, to make themselves delinquents in a matter wherein their charity was shown. So the Governor of the Town, meeting and knowing them, sorry to see their carriage (though they truly related what passed) and obliged by his Office, could not but commit them both to sure custody.  
Fernando, though his innocence might have provoked him, was little sensible of this wrong; rather for fear of falling into a new suspicion with his Votaress, he was so much afflicted, that his blinded heart bereaved him of all other considerations; as also of the dangerous illicite business, into which he was so wilfully embarked. In fine (glad) the Officers had not seen their Ladder, they suddenly conveyed it from them, and now expected the wished day; by when Fernando's imprisonment known and published; some, approving it, did much aggravate the matter, others gentler minded, blamed the Governors' hasty proceeding, as supposing that to a Gentleman of his quality better respect might have been had, if not entire credit given unto him; and passionate in the case, thought his imprisonment was too rigorously inflicted. The whole business at last was cleared; for the wounded party before he died, declared the truth, accusing one of the two, who first set upon him, about a difference at Play, to have with the others help slain him; which appearing plainly by the Homicides their flight, Fernando was out of hand set at liberty, and Camila now fully satisfied, more earnestly than ever, insisted in her purpose: yet they resolved for more fittingnesse, to put it off for one three or four days more, since, in respect of the late unlucky accident, the Watch would be sure to walk more carefully, or some curious busybody might haply pry into his actions, being known to walk so late, till such time as the novelty was a little overblown and passed.  
In this they were not unwise, for in small or less populous Cities, where other varieties are wanting, suspicious persons lay hold upon all occasions, maliciously to pry into their friends or neighbours actions. But the difficulties of their meeting ceased not thus; for against a new prefixed time by them, Fernando's kinsman fell desperately sick of a burning Fever, which much hindered their business, in respect that the Physicians now had wholly given him over.  
Fernando made Camila acquainted with the mishap, but she would not believe or admit of his excuse, the which her hardened resolution more plainly appeared in these brief Lines:  
I well see, Fernando, by this last feigned inconvenience, what all the former have been: Let your dallying cease; for if this night you fulfil not your promise, I shall be satisfied, and yourself forbear to be so hardy as ever again to see me.  
It seemed that the deadly sin of sacrilegious lust guiding her hand and style, framed for Camila these Contents: so her own hand was made the Sentencer of that destruction, which Heaven had fore-decreed to the Owner.  
The blind Lover received this Ticket, and as the rigorous verdict of his death, so feared he his Mistress' complaints, and so disposed to obey her: all alone towards midnight he got him to the Nunnery wall. He had no sooner climbed to the top of it, but he might hear a voice just underneath him, call out, Is it Fernando? Who replied, 'Tis I, sweet, I come. But with this, I come, and his sudden haste to fasten the thred-Ladder, for his better getting down on the other side, with the darkness of the night together, and his own want of heed, he stumbled upon a great loose stone which fell from the wall and him, & (it seemed) guided by Camila's destiny, or higher Providence, lighted upon the unfortunate Creatures head; the weight of it was such as gave her no leave to cry out, only Fernando might hear by one soft mortal groan, the execution done, and his bitter loss. 'Twas in vain for him to leap down; for the misfortune was helpless, but vainer to waste time there in tears or sorrowful exclamations, since days approach would but pull an irremediable danger upon his own head: every way he was miserable, all he could do (hoping yet to hear some comfortable news in the morning) was to make to his lodging: which he did, though there with the amazement of his griefs he had much ado to live. His family and servants were not a little troubled at the strange accident, insomuch that some thought best to have his Confessor to him, others began to think of Physicians. Fernando had one only Sister, very fair and equally discreet, and between both, living thus privately to themselves, there was an extraordinary tenderness of affection: she was privy to her Brother's cares, and therefore guessing that his infirmity was more of Love then more mortal danger, would not for the present that her servants should call for any helps without; but, making no noise, left him to his rest.  
Towards eight of the clock in morning (after he had long considered his misfortune, and at length taken some sleep) he awoke: and somewhat better recovered, at what time they in the Nunnery (little knowing what state Fernando had been in, or that he knew of Camila's death) sent him word of the lamentable success; how (it seemed) the last night going late into their Garden to her Devotions, walking under part of the wall, a loose stone had fall'n down and dashed out her brains; in which lamentable manner they found her, being first found missing in her bed in the morning.  
This advice (though woefully set down in writing) could add nothing to Fernando's extremity, who was full enough of mistrust before: and yet though he suspected the worst that might be, his humanity could not but take one wailing leave more: and now in midst of his mournful groans he craves pardon of his divine Maker; and so from that instant, with new and fresh vows he proposed in his heart, not only never to have further conversation with Religious Women, but for ever to abandon their houses, and Monasteries, which afterward he shunned as his mortal bane.  
With this happy intent (said the good Hermit turning to Gerardo) he remained in Talbora, till such time as your imprisonment, and Clara's fearful end, coming to his notice, mindful of your ancient friendship, he left his Country, and soon effected your liberty, being then some months absent, till his Sister's careful soliciting his return, made him, to give her content, come back, where new successes began, such as follow.  
Many matches had been severally both to Brother and Sister proposed, and some convenient enough, though Fernando excusing himself, refused all, by saying he would first see his Sister bestowed; she flying likewise from all Treaties, as mannerly retorted her Brother's courtesy: so that each gave colour of denial of marriage to the other, and matter to the busy world to censure both: yet some there wanted not, to affirm, that Alcina, so was the Dame called, was willing enough to marry, might it stand with her own liking, and not her Brother's choice; their malice alluding to one Tirso whom she much affected, but in respect he was Brother to Rodrigo, and consequently enemy to hers, he durst not demand her to Wife, nor she own him for Husband. These and the like speeches flew about Talbora, though no man willing to advertise so much to Fernando, he (ignorant) was obstinate in his resolution, and Alcina wary and circumspect lest her amorous wake might come to his notice, which heavily ended (as you shall hear:) but first it is necessary for you to know some other circumstances, before that disaster was compassed.  
About this time there arrived a dainty Granadinian Dame, that, for some private respects, at the instance of her kindred and friends, was dedicated to the Religious retirement of a certain Covent there; whither, at the day appointed for her receiving the habit and holy Order, all the Gentry, and best of the City, were solemnly invited: only Fernando, mindful of his Vow, in not going was singular; though, to comply with the fair Dames kindred his friends of one faction, he sent his Sister Alcina to supply his place at the solemnity. Which ended, and (the New Nun generally extolled) she remained in the Monastery, and all the guests returned to their several homes, wonderfully pleased with the sight, especially Alcina, and so enamoured on the new Nun, that she thought all possible commendations must needs come short of her due praise: which went on in such height of endeerement, as at length bred an inward longing in Fernando, to see so much beauty, though having barred himself the means, he was forced to give over his difficult curiosity.  
Some there are so particular in their actions, so strange in their affections, that many times without all foundation or ground, they fall to like or hate something, forno other occasion indeed, then to have their opinions generally upheld, though most commonly they prove erroneous: such in extremity was Alcina, a woman that wholly taken with her own judgement, desired that her thoughts should have in every thing precedency, which made her unproperly lay hold on Elisa's beauty (that being the Granadinians name) labouring all she might, that her Brother Fernando with his eyes might qualify her election.  
To which purpose, going to visit some of her own kinswomen in the Nunnery, she desired Elisa's acquaintance, making such shows of love or Courtship to her, that, but for the warrant of her sex; the other might have suspected a hazard to her retiredness.  
This acquaintance of theirs began so to kindle betwixt them both, as it grew to an exceeding height of affection; by which means Elisa also, from his Sister, came to have some notice of Fernando, whose parts and merit being cunningly set out by the shee-relator (no marvel if haply Elisa might covet an eyesight of the Owner.) The Nun, besides many excellencies in which Heaven was propitious to her, had a most sweet and pleasing voice; and of her equal skill too (though more warily, in respect she was but in her year of approbation) Alcina now and then participated, giving afterwards (but with circumstances more flourishingly surpassing all that hitherto) notice to Fernando, of that and other rarities; which doubling the former itch of desire in him, made him plainly declare his mind: which understood by Alcina (but to no other intent more than the confirming her opinion) she quickly so contrived the matter, that without public note it might be effected: and so, sending a warning to her kinswomen to provide her a seat near the Nun's Grate, she went also thither before, agreeing only with her Brother, that he should stand close, and not show himself, till such time as she had entreated Elisa to begin to sing, which (because she was not yet a professed Nun) was very difficult; and should Fernando be seen, or any other man, altogether impossible.  
The business suited just to her wish: and her Brother as ready, as unmindful of his Vow, went thither, and came so opportunely, that both his eye and his ear were quickly believers of Alcina's truth. Elisa (that knew nothing of his coming, for Alcina feigned it to have been casual) espied him, and blushing, would fain have hid herself, but that the rest of the Nuns kept her back, and the new-come Guest making himself known to her, (a hardiness in him, considering her modest composedness was not inferior to that rare beauty that astonished him) they grew to some complemental acquaintance; and before they parted, himself was caught a tender lover as ever, and she (but with more chaste intentions) less coy and disdainful, which she better expressed, by not suffering the Couple to return empty home, without a full satisfaction of Nature's best Music, her voice.  
This Gentleman's relapse doth so at the present vex my consideration, that me thinks I even with my wish forestall the punishment that after happened unto him, which I shall briefly come to: but this ensuing circumstance must first be the Prologue or Introduction.  
Fernando, after many a sight of Elisa, was so extremely gone in her affection, that at last (the end of her year drawing on, at which time, if she professed there was no help for him) caused his sister Alcina to put in for his marriage. She made known his mind, but Elisa deferring her answer, and wisely dissembling her intent, showed little will: rather, a strong inclination to that devout life she had made choice of: which might have sufficed to have kept him from molesting her quiet profession; but this, which he thought disdain, so blew the fire of his growing love, that not now secretly, but in public he prosecuted it, and made means to Elisa's kindred, who joined as suitors with him, and used such diligent persuasions, that at last they won her to consent.  
They esteemed themselves most happy in the alliance, and no less honoured: and so, notice also was given to her Parents, and in the interim of their answer, Fernando as one sure enough, began to make several preparations of bravery for himself, and the future Bride; and turning night into day with Masks, Music, and several delights; and day, into Bull run, Canes-sport, and Dancing: the time passed on in mirth and pastimes, till at last the answer of the Nun's parents was, that themselves were upon the way: which generally rejoiced the Bridegroom, Bride, and their kindred. So their arrival, and the time happily meeting, the desired Nuptials were solemnly performed; which, and some weeks overpassed, the Parents returned to their home at Granada, leaving their son-in-law with his Spouse as contented, as themselves joyful with the match. Elisa was no less inwardly virtuous, then fair without; so warily modest, that her Fernando might justly esteem himself fortunate in her; who being himself also such, as we have formerly described him, knew how sufficiently to account of those good parts in his Spouse; and therefore giving himself wholly now to be guided by her will, he lived most happy and contentedly: which to consummate and make up, the bestowing Alcina only kept him wakeful, to procure her a deserving husband, and rid himself of the careful burden of their double honour. Indeed Fernando was ignorant of his Sister's secrets; who, though she were in love, yet fearing the awful austere condition of her brother, dissembled all she might her affection: and now with Elisa's free conversation and company, she was less solitary, more than formerly at liberty.  
In this manner, two years from Fernando's marriage were accomplished, at the end of which, his wife's father, and soon after, an only brother of hers dying, she remaining sole Inheretrix of a good Estate, and her husband importuned by her mother's Letters, was forced, for settling of the new Inheritance, to repair to Granada: and though it much troubled him, to be thus for some long time absent, yet the necessity compelled his patience to submit, leaving his house and domestical affairs (for the better governing them) to his Kinsman's careful overseeing, whom he loved dear: and he having been long maintained by him, relying with good satisfaction upon his honesty, he betook himself the more cheerfully to that unwilling journey and business, which kept him almost half a year: in which time, though Fabricio (so was the kinsman called) had at the beginning been very solicitous, at the first, perceiving the retiredness of Elisa and her sister-in-law, thinking his watchfulness and labour vain, by little and little he grew careless, and so passed on some days, till at length in one stormy Winter's night, when he was fast and securely sleeping, a servant that lay in his Chamber, awoke him, saying, he heard Music and singing near Elisa's Window; whereupon suddenly, and desirous to be satisfied, Fabricio got him to a low Grate which looked that way: from whence he might see one walk to and fro in the Street, which made him expect what the issue would be: and the Instruments sounding, he might at another corner perceive a company together, who in three Voices began sweetly to send forth this following Ode:  

When thou in native thoughts didst imitate  
the simple Turtle Dove,  
And constant were't, I still did consecrate  
to thy true faith, firm love:  
(That rural Bird doth never range,  
Fixed to her Mate, affects no change.)  
But since thy former plainness to disguise,  
with Art thou dost contrive,  
And first affection less dost equalise,  
why do I longer strive?  
For Love that doth excuses frame,  
Either is none, or not the same.   
This Ditty madded the waking Fabricio: for conjecturing he might know the subject to whom it was meant, yet his ignorance of the certainty rob him of understanding, though on the other side obliged by his care, he must proceed in his attendance: yet comforted he was, as imagining the Music might be given to some other in the Street, and out of his love to his kinsman, he would not rashly suspect his chaste Spouse, till such time, as the new Echoes of those Voices began again in the following Song to increase his doubtful fears.  

Vanish Hope, expect no more;  
Airy Promises give o'er.  
Where the re●ll Act doth want,  
Mean intentions are too scant.  
Let, no longer, words or wind,  
Dull, and wronged Patience blind:  
Outward favours from the tongue,  
When the true ones we prolong  
Pinchingly, discover plain,  
'Tis but manners with disdain.  
Toiling Clowns that sow the Land,  
Ha●row, plough with weary hand,  
Bodies to the cold enure,  
Wind and Winter's frosts endure;  
Yet at length their suffering reaps  
joys, with corn and fruit by heaps.  
All Love's joys, his blessedness  
Is (the Harvest) To possess.  
Other hopes, our fears, or care  
Prove but barren, deep despair.  
Can deaf door, dumb lock, or words  
Two or three, dead faith affords,  
(Opposite, with Love at strife)  
Hinder us the act of life?  
Or Boards chink, whose newcut rind  
Not least sight admits, scarce wind:  
Or, is this the aim and scope,  
Now, of all my lingering hope?  
Is the Bed less secret (Fie!)  
That so stiffly you deny,  
Then a window, wall, or street,  
Where a thousand hazards meet?  
Each of these with traitorous eye,  
Will, thus open Love descry:  
Then, to ease your honour's doubt,  
Let me in and lock them out.   
With greater confusion the Sentinels ears turned into hollow trunks, impatiently heard out the Ditty, and with more torment, when he might hear a Window open in Elisa's Chamber, and the unknown Gallant drawing near, begin to discourse.  
The two sisters in Fernando's absence lay together, but Fabricio, ignorant of that, no sooner saw this, when without distinction he condemned Elisa's lust and falsehood towards his kinsman. Impossible it was for him from where he was, to hear their whole Dialogue, though by some answers of the one, he might guess at the demands of the other. And harkening with all attentiveness, he might hear the man thus proceed: You cannot at last deny my just complaints; for after so many vain shifts and delays, I cannot but be weary, though (as I am a Gentleman) were your excuses grounded upon any the least reason, I should still willingly suffer and expect, as I have hitherto done, and you know how patient I have always been: but, if I see what a happy occasion we lose in Fernando's absence, what may I think, but that I am abused, and that with your falsehood you mock my unfeigned affection? Here Fabricio unwilling to hearken longer, was thoroughly satisfied with what he had already heard: and though his indignation egged him furiously on to have run into the street, yet his more discreet understanding, suggesting unto him his kinsman's honour, which might not have been so publicly wronged, by laying open a wives infamy, reined in his courage, only from that time forward made him more circumspectly wary about the house.  
But impossible it is to set sufficient guard upon a dissolute woman: Lust (though locket up like Danaë) will find way: so his watching was vain; for (to his grief) not long after he came to the knowledge of more mischief; there being some in the house, who pitying their poor absent Master, told Fabricio not only of nightwalking and Music, but unlawful egress and regress too: and that at the same window where he heard discoursing, a man most nights at unseasonable hours mounted by a Ladder, whom the party that gave the more certain notice of it, being an old servant of Fernando's, many nights saw from his own house, which was directly opposite.  
Fabricio seeing the matter so openly scandalous, could no longer conceal his resolute purpose; so that though the revenge belonged not to his hands, he with them prepared it, by writing to Fernando; that without all delay he should immediately return to Talbora, for as much as it concerned his honour so to do.  
Any noble heart may easily suppose without my relation, the effect that this Letter wrought in Fernando's breast; who, not without some sinister thoughts, ruled by his kinsman's advice, took speedy Posts, and within four days arrived at his house, to his Alcina's no little admiration; who not so soon expected him, which made him the more joyfully welcomed, especially by the fair Elisa; and next, longing to be resolved of his doubt, with a convenient opportunity, he understood all that had passed in his absence from his careful Kinsman; who, considering Fernando's dishonour and affront, was ready to have slain himself. The other after he had paused a little with himself, made no difference or distinction of the wrong; for whether Alcina or Elisa, one of the two he was sure had defamed herself and him: his wife was most dear to him, for which reason his jealousy led him to suspect rather her falsehood: for it is a natural effect of this hellbred Passion, that where we most naturally love and affect, there we most carefully fear. I● his sister were in fault, why, the grievance was as equal to his blood, which equally provoked his revenge. But after he had weighed with himself all and sundry particulars, he began to think of first satisfying his own eyes, not wholly relying upon the relation of another, in a matter that so nearly concerned his honour. And so much the rather inclined he to this resolution, by seeing his wife's behaviour and carriage in the same equal balance he left it; her observance punctually the same; her honest looks and shamefaced blush no way diminished; her affection equally composed, and her embraces as loving, as loyal as ever. But if this relenting consideration would press too much upon his somewhat mollified mind, the bitterness of the wrong would call back his furious remembrance, and shut the doors to all commiseration: and then thinking there was nothing but falsehood and dissimulation in woman, he fell passionately back into his watchful diligence. Most desirous was he to satisfy his sight, but the actors too cunningly deferred their dangerous pleasures. Fernando still haunted with his jealousy, thought this was but a trick, and therefore with a counterplot, he feigned a new occasion to return to the prosecution of his business at Granado, and putting his intent in practice, without note or least suspicion of his house and family, causing Fabricio and the servant privy to the secret, to be in a readiness, who (as is said) had some of his windows just opposite to his; in conclusion, all things cunningly handled, their design was quickly effected.  
But although he lay all that night, and the next following in wait, with more care than Argus, yet he neither saw aught that might trouble him, nor heard any noise that might increase his suspicion, which made him, a little heartened, now begin to waver in the truth and credit of the matter, blaming go himself his kinsman's too rash and easy being persuaded; (a fault that sometimes the most careful are liable to:) yet his jealousy still prompting him with misdoubts, the third night came on, in which (than thoroughly satisfied) he saw no visions; no: but about midnight two men plainly walking in the street, who having fetched a turn or two, perceiving the coast was clear, one of them whistling, gave the sign, at which, the feare-cloth leaves of a Bay-window were opened, and a woman appearing was his answer. The Moon shone brightly at that time, so that though Fernando could neither hear the voice, nor well know the face, yet by the apparel she wore he might perceive it was Elisa, the stuff of her Gown silver Tinsall, with the Lace and trimming suitable, giving his eyes an apparent Testimony. The unfortunate Gentleman was with the accident extremely heart-strucken, though without any sudden haste he quietly attended their short discourse: after which he might see (which he thought was a preparation to the man's getting up) a String, and to that a Ladder fastened at the Window, by which the Gallant nimbly mounted, and strait the Window-leaves were clapped to.  
Fernando more enraged than any angry Lioness that had lost her young ones, could no longer forbear, but taking the speediest way, returned in by his own door, where finding his kinsman, and two of his servants surely armed, having given them instructions what to do, he left them to make good the Street, if happily the adulterer should escape him within: which done, with a false Key he opened the street door, and soon after got into his own Chamber, where undauntedly rushing in, though the close room were dark, he furiously lighted upon the bed, and finding first the wretched Elisa, hastily bestowed three or four stabs upon her: at the very first the poor soul awoke, securely sleeping, and not thinking her latest hour was so near: and seeing herself so bloodily handled, all amazed, not knowing the Homicide, threw her body out of the bed with the mortal pangs.  
Fernando next of all carefully groped about with his hand for the adulterer, and perceiving some stirring under him, thinking he was sure there, drawing the Curtain, he directed his sword and rage thitherward; where he had no sooner seconded his thrust, when knowing the voice of his sister, crying out, Enough, dear Signior, oh I am slain, made him hold his hand, suspended by the frightful Echoes of his own blood, yet he could not so much as imagine her to have been the sole cause of his dishonour: and now too he might hear the Window-leaves pulled open, at which the fearful Gallant had means with the dark to leap into the street; which without Fernando's hindrance he did: but his fear making him lose his aim, together with the height, when he came to ground, he broke his leg with the fall; howsoever his escape had been beyond possibility, in respect of the three armed that there waited for him, who quickly in the state he was in, with their swords dispatched him. By this time Elisa's maids, having heard the deadly groans of their Mistress, were gotten into the Chamber with Lights; where beholding the bloody spectacle, they quickly ran to hide themselves from their Master's angry presence; who, seeing how well his kinsman and servants had behaved themselves, yet, not wholly satisfied, taking a Light from one of the women, with it soon understood his bitter misfortunes: finding his Elisa with dolorous groans, clung to an Ivory Crucifix, that hung before, at her beddes-head, even giving up the ghost, and by her, his only sister weltering in the gore-blood of her two deadly wounds. His wife was not quite dead, with nothing but her Smock upon her: but Alcina clad in her fair sister's Robes, in perfect sense and memory, fully satisfied her wronged Brother, by letting him in her last agony know, that Elisa died innocently, as having not so much as been a partaker of her wake; for, tempering her supper with drowsy Opium, which provoked her to deadly sleep, she made sure of being seen or heard by her sister; so that she herself alone justly deserved the fatal punishment: since so against her honour and shamefastness, she had admitted the embraces of her Houses enemy, with whom, without her brother's knowledge or approbation, she had been pre-contracted. And so ceasing, oppressed by her mortal pangs, she yielded up her spirit; leaving the miserable brother that heard her, amazed with grief, and sorrowful above measure, when repentance came too late; for Elisa too was now stark dead in his arms. His tongue was fast tied, which silence wrought in his mind in such manner, that his vital spirits even failing him, he might suddenly have followed his dear Spouse, but that Fabricio coming hastily upon him, roused him up, by telling him, the party whom they had slain below, was no other than Tirso, Don Rodrigo's brother, one of his greatest enemies. The noise also began to increase within doors, and to be seconded without: so that seeing so many, so unexcusable mischiefs before him, to add no more (by his own for upshot) to the number, he was forced to provide for his own safety, desperately leaving his house and household-goods to the arbitrement of a distracted family.  
With this resolution accompanied only by his kinsman, mounted on horseback, they left the Town, posting on all that night, and the next following, till such time as Fernando laying hold upon a fit opportunity, gave Fabricio the slip, and crossing by a Bridge the Crystalline streams of Tagus, turning toward the rugged mountains of Guadalupe, in a short time he got into the secretest and wildest parts of those rocky Deserts, where even spent almost by the vanquishing oppression of his disasters, he had by degrees wasted away, had not Heaven that helped him, and enlightened his understanding, made him fall into this consideration, that his present evils were but slight punishments for his past crimes, which he abundantly in tears bewailing, not to be ungrateful to his divine Creator, that had but superficially chastised him, resolved in my company upon a rigorous penitent life, in which after he had remained six years, three days since, with marvelous tranquillity of soul, betook himself to his latest rest.  
Thus ended the long, but not tedious Story of the devout Hermit, with no less attention than sorrow from the Auditors, especially the two Brothers his dearest friends; though conforming themselves to the divine pleasure, his happy ending was a comfort to them; in whose lives circumstances, and diverse other matters they spent the night's remainder; & in the morning accompanied by their good old Oast, betook them to their way, and in the best part of it, visited the famous Monastery of Guadalupe: and afterward taking leave of the Reverend Hermit, and holding on their journey, within four days they came in sight of the strong walls, and Towry Castle of Cesarina; and arriving about Sunset, assuring themselves Nise must be within, they all alighted.  
Gerardo had no sooner set footing on the threshold, when known by some of his Mistress' servants, not without extraordinary shows of admiration, they ran greedily to have embraced him; for as the news which Nise had divulged held currant, he was in all those parts given for a dead man, so that wholly amazed, though they felt him, they doubted; and (though they saw him) whether he were the object of their eyesight. These extremes filled Gerardo with no less wonder, though at last informed of the cause, his desire increasing to satisfy his Mistress, he could not be at quiet till he had seen her; but manifesting his mind, he was by one of those servants told the occasion why Nise was at that time out of the Castle, which was, that persuaded verily that he had been cast away upon the Coast of Barbary, she returned to the Nunnery where she had before lived; and leaving her possessions (against all persuasions of her kindred) meant to take upon her the Religious habit of Saint Clara, and to live and dye in that profession.  
The guests at the unexpected Relation were much troubled, though, in Gerardo, this was not only an effect of trouble; for his eyes, without wagging their lids, staringly fixed upon earth, he stood as immoveable, as if he had been a Statue of brass, rather than a man of flesh.  
Leoncio well noted the sudden alteration, and expecting a little to have him come to himself, thinking it too long for a muse: about to have given him a secret jog, he had like to set him off his legs to the ground. Gerardo's passion was not so slight, nor the Torment he endured so tolerable as his Brother imagined, his heart quite failed him; and therefore applying new helps, and causing a bed suddenly to be made, they laid him in it, his Brother and kinsmen in this strange accident round besetting him.  
These things passed not so covertly (the distance being not much) but that the fame of them in an instant flew to Nise's ears: who though at first (relying wholly upon her own thoughts) she could give no credit to the news; yet, when at last she heard it severally confirmed, no tongue can express her joy, though indeed her Lover's present danger mingled it with some sorrow: to whom, she carefully dispatched sundry messages, disposing them so, that one came in the neck of the other, yet all were answered by Leoncio: for the brother lay yet in a profound Extasis, which made her ready to have forsaken the Nunnery; which she had strait performed, leaving her holy habit, but that such an Act might have been imputed to much levity. But Leoncio with the rest of the Gentlemen, not long after went to visit her, by whom she was told (to her no small joy and comfort) that Gerardo amended: and after some speech betwixt them the agreement was, that the next day (since the only cause of her retirement, was, thinking that Gerardo was dead, and that the contrary at present appearing, she might, without her honour's hazard, quit the Order) their so long desired Nuptials should in the Monasteries Church be solemnised.  
This news was quickly spread about the Village, and so heartily celebrated, that ere night, all the Turrets, Battlements and walls of the enclosure; as also, Streets, Market-place, Doores and Windows, were full of Lights, Torches and Bonfires, nothing was heard but noise of joy and Music. The better sort of the Gentry likewise, with the Ginetiers of the Coast, then in the Village ran their several Carreeres before the Nunnery & Castle Gates: where, though Gerardo were now somewhat better come to himself, yet he could not thoroughly be comforted, neither could his kinsmen or Leoncio know what to attribute the cause of it to, who much afflicted to see him still in that manner, importuned him all he might, to know the ground of his strange discontentment.  
Gerardo, out of the mutual affection betwixt them, would soon have satisfied his Brother, but that he justly feared, Leoncio's persuasions might prejudice his secret intent: wherefore, dissembling the true cause, he told him that the unexpected news of Nise's Religious estate (presuming his own to be desperate, his sudden grief allowing him no time to weigh the matter) had so much hitherto oppressed him; but that, understanding now the truth of her affection, he was better pleased and contented. So was Leoncio when he heard this, and assured that his Brother concealed not his cares from him, his, were to provide against the prefixed time; and so taking order to have all things, and the Bridegroom's bravery in a readiness, they all, that night, the better to cheer up his brother, supped in Gerardo's Chamber. And toward midnight every one withdrew to his lodging, and all, when day came, went down into the Castle yard; where, with shows of noble emulation, in rich embroideries, an Epitome of our West-Indies might be seen: and in this manner (having sent word first to Nise) Leoncio with them went to fetch the gallant Bridegroom out of his bed: but finding the Chamber door shut, and his servants attending his awaking, wondering at his drowsiness (though some imputed it to the late accident) they knocked aloud; but hearing no answer, Leoncio hastily with his foot shoved the door open, which was but only close put to; and himself with the rest entering in, thinking Gerardo was yet asleep, they drew the Curtains, but neither found Gerardo in bed, not saw any of his apparel; wherefore Leoncio much troubled, and fearing some disaster, caused search to be made for him all about, and willed that they should see if his Horse were missing, which was as he misdoubted; and therefore his kinsmen called to have theirs saddled, with purpose to seek him out: but a Letter which one of them found upon one of the Pillows, stayed their intent. The hand was known to be Gerardo's, and seeing the superscription to Leoncio, he taking it, not without some tears read it over first closely to himself, and then assuaging his passions as well as he could, in presence of them all, he read aloud the ensuing Lines.  
Dear Brother, that this unexpected Act of mine, especially in an occasion so urgent, must of necessity cause in your Noble breast (if not also compassionate) a strong distaste against your Gerardo; I cannot doubt; yet must I likewise, relying upon your wisdom, duly weighing the reasons thereunto moving me, hope, your punishment may be turned into the pardon I presently desire: but first let me request you, that, calling to your remembrance my past life so full of affrighting, dangers and hazard, you would also consider the miraculous means and ways, by which Gods goodness hath freed me from them: to whom I must, besides the general obligation of my Redemption, owe a more particular duty, which, his unspeakable bounty, in raising me from the bondage of a vicious life, hath imposed upon me. This truth then granted, had you yourself received some especial benefit not from an equal friend, but some mean soul, could you be otherwise then thankful for it? And, tell me, instead of being so, were it fit with vile ingratitude, to go about to bereave him of his only jewel? What pitying breast would not revile you for so loud a crime? which out of loving gratitude, or modest fear, you should not dare commit, or less imagine.  
If then, oh Brother, such be now my case; If this have happened in my life's whole course: why should not I, by falling into the reckoning of my sins, strive to expiate someone, by leaving to the quiet possession of my gracious Maker, a Spouse, admitted to his Hymenaean rites? And this, if not for infinite blessings and mercies bestowed, at least for the just fear (Fernando's example my woeful Precedent) of an equal punishment. And think not you or any else, that, that stupendious accident which befell us, was only casual (far be it) To lose ourselves in a highway, to descend with such sure and certain danger, a steep craggy Mountain at midnight, to find in such a wilderness so good shelter and company; and our old true friend, (though dead) proclaiming loudly in his life such successes. All this (believe me) was not without some mystery, or government of Gods most liberal hand. Nise to me shall be no Elisa, neither will I to niceties with heaven, or quiddities of her professing or not professing: whether she may, aught or will accomplish my will (though now it be different:) for should you say; 'Twere fitter too to satisfy her; and that if Fernando wooed Elisa, 'tis otherwise with me: I wooed not Nise, rather, there is a necessity to pay the forcible debt of honour; my answer is, That the divine providence, from which nothing is hidden, fore-knew all this; and notwithstanding that I was safe from the Seas danger, disposed her heart and whole affection to so sure a choice, Whereby I collect, that that was fittest for her, and most profitable for both our souls, which, mine, by Heaven's favour, shall follow, and I hope the discreet Nise will admit of the reasons of this Letter, and my resolution, which I request you make known unto her, and withal, that none of you trouble yourselves in my search; for, doubtless, in worldly affairs we shall never meet. And thus my only Brother, and you, the rest, my Kinsmen, Friends, receive my last best wishes for embraces; in exchange, if ever I were acceptable to your hearts or eyes, comfort my absent, poor afflicted Mother; and lastly heaven give—  
But here Leoncio's tongue was knotted, and the Paper dropping from him, the pain he was in, bereaved him of his speech. The rest of those Gentlemen bore a part also with him: so that nothing was heard amongst them, but a confused murmur of inward sighs, which grew quickly to sad groans, with whose noise Leoncio awaking out of his passionate slumber, cries out outrageously; Oh my Gerardo! And so his whole content melted into bitter tears, and the cause of them was strait dispersed about the Village.  
'T was not the least of the good Leoncio's afflictions, to consider in the midst of his griefs, Nise's just sorrow, which made him, as if he were within her bosom, proclaim her complaints, fearing in himself, that not without cause she might exclaim of her double injury, and being twice abused by his Brother; and calling to his mind withal, that Masculine exploit of hers, when for his liberty she left her home and Country, exposing her life to a frail piece of wood, and the Seas danger, ashamed then, he durst not look upon her. But knowing how precise a necessity there was of seeing her, deferring it no longer, accompanied by his Kindred, he went to the Monastery.  
Here, though he might have supposed all things to be in a readiness, and at the first sight the Walls clad with Arras or Tapestry, he saw no more alteration than the day before, nor the least noise or stirring, that such a solemnity might have required: wherefore with more admiration he desired tha the fair Nise might be called: and thinking (according to the last agreement) to have seen her in all her jewels and bravery, he found himself beguiled, and Nise, as formerly in her Veil and religious habit.  
Accompanied she was by some other Nuns, her face and countenance, more awfully grave, less cheerful than the day before: which persuaded them that she was acquainted with Gerardo's absence: and therefore Leoncio presuming that it was so, turning to the fair Dame, framed this discourse:  
Considering you know of my Brothers unexpected accident, I may save a labour to give you notice of it, complying in the rest, with what he hath committed to my trust and charge. Nise's heart was much oppressed with hearing this, and cutting him thus passionately off, answered; How said you, Sir? Alas, what should I know, that know nothing of his disasters? Is he dead, or what do you mean? If so, said Leoncio in more confusion, I may proceed, though Gerardo's absence, and the finding you so careless of these Nuptials (since overnight to your liking they were agreed on) cannot but contain some especial mystery: so, without more pause he told her the whole business, as also of the Letter: at all which, her compassionate eyes sent forth their tears, and the afflicted Gentleman making an end, Nise, not so much troubled (as might have been feared) made this modest answer: When Heaven so clearly shows his wonders, 'twere needless to make strange my thoughts, or longer to conceal my intention. Your noble Brother, Leoncio, hath discreetly in fine made the happiest election: in which (though you may think he prevented me;) I gained him by the hand and eldership; for I no sooner yesterday departed from you, resolved to be his Spouse, when my heart beginning to ponder, and my affections altering, God Almighty was pleased to illuminate better my weak understanding; and, considering I left clear light for lasting darkness, chose momentary joys for eternal; and lastly, the Creature, in stead of my Creator, seeing the manifest error I was in, my sorrow & repentance brought me to this wholesome remedy of holy retirement: from which, not all worldly respects, or above all other, that powerful love I once bore to your Brother, must ever remove me: and therefore, I undoubtedly infer that two, so equal determinations, two so mutually concurring affections, have been by God's particular providence disposed, whom I profess in this Religious Order to obey, as long as vital breath shall—  
In the midst of this valour she was drowned in tears, as accompanied by the Spectators, and unable to utter a word more, with a farewell courtesy, she meltingly left them, went into her Cell, and Leoncio with his kinsmen back to the Castle; from whence that very afternoon, not once looking after Gerardo, willing to obey his last commands, they returned to the famous Village of Madrid: where these passages coming to my knowledge, I thought good to publish them: desiring that for example and memory of men worthy to be immortalised in the Press, they may last to future Ages.   
FINIS.